as_o they_o determine_v and_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o lock_v the_o door_n and_o stop_v the_o way_n of_o all_o relief_n unto_o the_o distress_a protestant_n of_o that_o kingdom_n they_o may_v sing_v dimidium_fw-la toti_fw-la qui_fw-la benè_fw-la coepit_fw-la habet_fw-la for_o they_o have_v settle_v scotland_n and_o they_o have_v now_o grasp_v ireland_n and_o hold_v it_o fast_o in_o vulcan_n net_n and_o therefore_o now_o it_o may_v stay_v till_o they_o can_v reduce_v england_n to_o make_v a_o perfect_a work_n in_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n to_o the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n as_o they_o project_v for_o the_o other_o and_o because_o they_o will_v have_v some_o place_n of_o entrance_n into_o ireland_n and_o hinder_v the_o rebel_n to_o possess_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n proceed_n how_o they_o blind_v the_o people_n by_o their_o proceed_n and_o also_o blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a not_o to_o perceive_v their_o plot_n but_o to_o keep_v they_o still_o in_o some_o hope_n of_o redress_n they_o send_v such_o a_o party_n over_o and_o the_o scot_n must_v be_v the_o most_o considerable_a part_n as_o may_v keep_v their_o own_o design_n on_o foot_n and_o yet_o yield_v not_o a_o inch_n of_o any_o comfort_n to_o the_o spoil_a and_o expel_v protestant_a for_o they_o leave_v that_o party_n which_o they_o send_v thither_o rather_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o their_o enemy_n as_o have_v neither_o clothes_n meat_n nor_o money_n then_o enable_v by_o these_o acoutrement_n to_o subdue_v the_o rebel_n as_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o full_o declare_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o state_n of_o ireland_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o than_o i_o can_v relate_v unto_o you_o ireland_n what_o the_o author_n see_v in_o ireland_n and_o i_o be_v in_o ireland_n see_v the_o deplorable_a state_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o miserable_a distress_n of_o the_o mangle_a sterve_v and_o naked_a protestant_n the_o little_a child_n call_v and_o cry_v for_o bread_n and_o none_o to_o give_v it_o they_o many_o worthy_a minister_n bege_v or_o die_v for_o want_n in_o the_o street_n and_o the_o poor_a barefooted_a and_o hunger_n bite_a soldier_n lament_v his_o hard_a fortune_n to_o be_v transplant_v out_o of_o god_n blessing_n into_o the_o warm_a sun_n from_o plenty_n and_o prosperity_n to_o be_v leave_v as_o the_o traveller_n betwixt_o jerusalem_n and_o hierico_n half_a dead_a betwixt_o merciless_a rebel_n and_o more_o unmerciful_a friend_n neither_o whole_o to_o be_v destroy_v nor_o yet_o to_o be_v relieve_v be_v much_o trouble_v and_o perplex_v at_o these_o sad_a aspect_n and_o be_v entrust_v by_o the_o bishop_n my_o brethren_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o agitate_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n for_o our_o relief_n here_o in_o england_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v a_o letter_n unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o a_o remonstrance_n of_o our_o distress_a condition_n though_o with_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o my_o life_n at_o sea_n house_n how_o use_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o hâ—â—_n house_n yet_o i_o arrive_v by_o god_n great_a blessing_n in_o england_n and_o before_o i_o have_v be_v two_o day_n at_o home_n my_o house_n be_v surround_v with_o a_o troop_n of_o arm_a soldier_n they_o enter_v in_o seize_v upon_o my_o person_n search_v every_o room_n and_o every_o corner_n with_o a_o candle_n not_o leave_v the_o bedstraw_n whereon_o my_o child_n lay_v unsearched_a they_o take_v all_o my_o paper_n and_o all_o the_o money_n they_o find_v in_o my_o house_n even_o my_o servant_n money_n to_o the_o sum_n of_o 40_o l_o and_o carry_v all_o with_o i_o their_o poor_a prisoner_n to_o northhampton_n and_o now_o i_o think_v it_o be_v but_o a_o ill_a exchange_n to_o escape_v the_o sea_n and_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n to_o shun_v the_o lion_n and_o to_o meet_v a_o bear_n to_o eschew_v the_o rebel_n in_o ireland_n and_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o traitor_n in_o england_n and_o i_o know_v not_o why_o but_o only_o that_o i_o have_v often_o preach_v at_o towcester_n where_o be_v request_v by_o master_n lockwood_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n preach_v how_o a_o precise_a churchwarden_n will_v have_v hinder_v a_o bishop_n to_o preach_v the_o precise_a churchwarden_n very_o peremptory_o tell_v i_o i_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o because_o i_o be_v a_o royalist_n and_o speak_v against_o the_o parliament_n to_o who_o i_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o hinder_v a_o bishop_n to_o preach_v and_o bid_v he_o look_v to_o mend_v his_o glass-window_n that_o be_v all_o full_a of_o hole_n where_o the_o face_n of_o the_o picture_n be_v pluck_v out_o and_o in_o other_o church_n thereabouts_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o honour_v and_o obey_v their_o king_n as_o god_n command_v we_o for_o which_o refusal_n to_o be_v admonish_v i_o believe_v they_o be_v now_o and_o perhaps_o will_v be_v more_o hereafter_o sufficient_o punish_v but_o the_o committee_n there_o find_v in_o i_o no_o cause_n worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o bond_n god_n providence_n so_o merciful_o watch_v over_o i_o that_o it_o stop_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o look_v not_o on_o my_o grand_a rebellion_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v utter_o undo_v i_o have_v they_o but_o espy_v the_o capital_a title_n that_o i_o be_v dismiss_v and_o i_o confess_v courteous_o use_v by_o sir_n john_n norwich_n then_o afterward_o when_o time_n serve_v i_o repair_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o have_v deliver_v my_o letter_n i_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o draw_v a_o petition_n and_o i_o think_v i_o be_v the_o first_o that_o petition_v in_o this_o kind_n i_o do_v not_o repent_v it_o neither_o be_o i_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v it_o and_o get_v some_o hand_n unto_o it_o as_o that_o worthy_a and_o noble_a gentleman_n colonel_n oneale_n can_v bear_v witness_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v betray_v the_o trust_n that_o be_v repose_v in_o they_o whole_o desert_v our_o relief_n and_o give_v we_o none_o other_o comfort_n then_o what_o i_o express_v in_o my_o discovery_n of_o mystery_n 24._o c._n 12._o p._n 24._o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v his_o loyal_a subject_n and_o that_o the_o care_n of_o we_o be_v commit_v by_o god_n to_o he_o not_o to_o his_o parliament_n who_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o rebel_n have_v make_v we_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o just_o require_v our_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n so_o we_o humble_o be_v seek_v he_o that_o he_o will_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o his_o princely_a care_n &_o assistance_n some_o way_n to_o relieve_v we_o otherwise_o then_o by_o leave_v we_o still_o in_o their_o hand_n till_o we_o and_o our_o family_n in_o the_o languish_a expectation_n of_o our_o redress_n shall_v final_o and_o irrecoverable_o perish_v while_o these_o crafty_a merchant_n thus_o buy_v and_o sell_v we_o and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v both_o kingdom_n to_o destruction_n chap._n xix_o show_v how_o the_o rebellious_a faction_n have_v transgress_v all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o new_a commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n and_o the_o four_o cry_a sin_n and_o the_o three_o most_o destructive_a sin_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o how_o their_o ordinance_n be_v make_v against_o all_o law_n relicto_fw-la 1._o they_o adore_v and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o that_o creature_n ps_n 74._o v._n 4.7.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quis_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la dolorem_fw-la imposuit_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la perficias_fw-la magni_fw-la dei_fw-la ore_fw-la relicto_fw-la equity_n and_o conscience_n 22_o they_o have_v in_o no_o small_a measure_n transgress_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o new_a commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o 1._o the_o factious_a rebel_n have_v other_o god_n beside_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o adore_v the_o creature_n and_o ascribe_v the_o incommunirable_a attribute_n of_o the_o creator_n unto_o their_o parliament_n by_o call_v it_o omnipotent_a infallible_a invincible_a and_o most_o bless_a parliament_n as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v most_o blasphemous_o term_v it_o for_o which_o blasphemy_n no_o doubt_n but_o as_o we_o by_o their_o declaration_n and_o ordinance_n know_v they_o be_v not_o infallible_a so_o god_n i_o fear_v i_o by_o their_o destruction_n will_v show_v they_o be_v neither_o bless_v nor_o invincible_a 2._o they_o not_o only_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o their_o parliament_n house_n 21_o how_o they_o have_v abuse_v god_n house_n but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v to_o themselves_o any_o grave_a image_n
of_o they_o have_v belebed_n forth_o against_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o king_n 7._o calvin_n in_o amos_n cap._n 7._o master_n calvin_n a_o man_n otherwise_o of_o much_o worth_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v honour_v yet_o in_o this_o point_n transport_v with_o his_o own_o passion_n call_v those_o blasphemer_n that_o do_v call_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n 22._o stapâ—â—_n count_v â—â—dorn_v l_o 1._o p._n 22._o and_o stapleton_n say_v that_o he_o handle_v the_o king_n himself_o with_o such_o villainy_n and_o with_o so_o spiteful_a word_n as_o he_o never_o handle_v the_o pope_n more_o spiteful_o and_o all_o for_o this_o title_n of_o supremacy_n in_o church_n cause_n and_o in_o his_o 54._o epist_n to_o myconius_n he_o term_v they_o profane_a spirit_n and_o mad_a man_n that_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n of_o geneva_n not_o to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o viretus_fw-la be_v more_o virulent_a for_o he_o resemble_v they_o not_o to_o mad_a man_n as_o calvin_n do_v but_o to_o white_a devil_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o he_o say_v they_o be_v false_a christian_n though_o they_o cover_v themselves_o with_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o gospel_n pope_n how_o viretus_fw-la will_v prove_v the_o temporal_a pope_n as_o he_o call_v the_o king_n worse_o than_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n affirm_v that_o the_o put_n of_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n into_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n hand_n and_o make_v they_o master_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o popedom_n from_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n into_o a_o temporal_a pope_n who_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v will_v prove_v worse_o and_o more_o tyrannous_a than_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o confirm_v by_o these_o three_o reason_n reason_n 1_o 1._o because_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n have_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o punish_v man_n with_o death_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o crave_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o the_o temporal_a pope_n need_v not_o do_v 2._o because_o the_o old_a spiritual_a pope_n have_v some_o regard_n in_o their_o reason_n 2_o deal_n of_o counsel_n synod_n and_o ancient_a canon_n but_o the_o new_a secular_a pope_n will_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v without_o respect_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n 3._o because_o the_o romish_a pope_n be_v most_o common_o very_a reason_n 3_o learned_a but_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o regal_a pope_n have_v neither_o learning_n nor_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o yet_o these_o shall_v be_v they_o that_o shall_v command_v minister_n and_o preacher_n what_o they_o listen_v and_o to_o make_v this_o assertion_n good_a he_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v in_o some_o place_n some_o christian_a prince_n under_o the_o title_n of_o reformation_n to_o have_v in_o 10_o or_o 20_o year_n usurp_v more_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n than_o ever_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n do_v in_o 600_o year_n all_o which_o reason_n be_v but_o mere_a foppery_n answer_v viretus_fw-la his_o scandalous_a reason_n answer_v blow_v up_o by_o the_o black_a devil_n to_o blast_v the_o beauty_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o any_o prince_n to_o justify_v the_o same_o against_o any_o one_o but_o of_o his_o right_n that_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o wrong_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o a_o illiterate_a prince_n may_v prove_v a_o singular_a advancer_n of_o all_o learning_n as_o bishop_n wickham_n be_v no_o great_a scholar_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o most_o excellent_a instrument_n to_o produce_v abundance_n of_o famous_a clerk_n in_o this_o church_n and_o the_o king_n rule_v his_o church_n by_o those_o law_n which_o through_o his_o royal_a authority_n be_v make_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o great_a divine_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o yet_o these_o spurious_a and_o specious_a pretext_n may_v serve_v like_o cloud_n to_o hide_v the_o light_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a so_o cartwright_n also_o 411_o t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 411_o that_o be_v our_o english_a firebrand_n and_o his_o disciple_n teach_v as_o harding_n have_v do_v before_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v hold_v their_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n under_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o before_o all_o world_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o not_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o christian_a king_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n government_n than_o the_o heathen_a prince_n so_o travers_n say_v that_o the_o heathen_a prince_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n receive_v no_o more_o nor_o any_o further_a increase_n of_o their_o power_n whereby_o they_o may_v deal_v in_o church_n cause_n than_o they_o have_v before_o so_o the_o whole_a pack_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o do_v hold_v that_o all_o king_n aswell_o heathen_a as_o christian_a receive_v but_o one_o commission_n and_o equal_a authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o church_n cause_n the_o one_o sort_n then_o the_o other_o and_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o set_v down_o the_o rail_n and_o the_o scurrilous_a speech_n of_o anthony_n gilby_n against_o hen._n 8._o 77._o gilby_n in_o his_o admonition_n p._n 69._o knox_n in_o his_o exhâ—ta_n iâ—n_v to_o the_o nobility_n of_o scotland_n fol._n 77._o and_o of_o knox_n whittingham_n and_o other_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o king_n lawful_a right_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o be_v it_o so_o as_o cartwright_n travers_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o crew_n do_v avouch_v that_o king_n by_o be_v christian_n receive_v no_o more_o authority_n over_o christ_n his_o church_n than_o they_o have_v before_o false_a before_o which_o be_v most_o false_a yet_o this_o will_v appear_v most_o evident_a to_o all_o understand_a man_n that_o all_o king_n aswell_o the_o heathen_n as_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o see_v that_o their_o people_n do_v religious_o observe_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o god_n which_o they_o adore_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v christian_a prince_n have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n religion_n the_o gentile_a king_n preserver_n of_o religion_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o king_n ought_v to_o preserve_v their_o kingdom_n and_o all_o kingdom_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v first_o establish_v and_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o obedience_n and_o good_a manner_n neither_o shall_v you_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v beget_v obedience_n and_o good_a manner_n but_o law_n and_o religion_n and_o religion_n do_v natural_o beget_v obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n therefore_o most_o of_o those_o king_n that_o give_v law_n be_v original_o priest_n 2._o syne_n ep_v 126._o vide_fw-la amis_fw-la part_n 2._o pag._n 14._o ad_fw-la magnas_fw-la râ—spubl_n utilitates_fw-la retinetur_fw-la religio_fw-la in_o civitatibus_fw-la cicero_n de_fw-fr divin_fw-fr l._n 2._o and_o as_o synesius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o priest_n and_o a_o prince_n be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o when_o the_o king_n to_o preserve_v their_o law_n inviolable_a and_o to_o keep_v their_o people_n in_o obedience_n that_o they_o may_v be_v happy_a become_v priest_n and_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o religion_n offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o their_o god_n and_o discharge_v the_o other_o office_n of_o the_o priestly_a function_n as_o our_o factious_a priest_n can_v willing_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n or_o if_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o priest_n as_o all_o be_v not_o lawmaker_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o preserve_v religion_n as_o the_o only_a preservation_n of_o their_o law_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o kingdom_n which_o they_o see_v can_v not_o continue_v without_o religion_n but_o parliament_n 2._o in_o the_o parliament_n 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o grave_a prelate_n and_o the_o learning_n of_o our_o religious_a clergy_n have_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o this_o violent_a stream_n and_o hinder_v the_o translation_n of_o this_o right_n of_o king_n unto_o their_o newborn_a presbytery_n and_o late_o erect_v synod_n there_o spring_v up_o another_o generation_n out_o of_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o former_a that_o because_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v bad_a enough_o out_o of_o their_o envy_n unto_o king_n and_o malice_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o the_o one_o do_v not_o advance_v their_o unworthiness_n and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o bear_v with_o their_o
deleret_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o best_a christian_a emperor_n discharge_v the_o same_o duty_n religion_n the_o care_n of_o the_o good_a emperor_n to_o preserve_v the_o true_a religion_n reform_v the_o church_n abolish_v idolatry_n punish_v heresy_n and_o maintain_v piety_n especial_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n that_o be_v most_o pious_a prince_n and_o of_o much_o virtue_n and_o become_v as_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v we_o 49.23_o esay_n 49.23_o nurse_v father_n unto_o god_n church_n for_o though_o they_o be_v most_o religious_a and_o best_a in_o their_o religion_n that_o be_v religious_a for_o conscience_n sake_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o fear_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v able_a to_o restrain_v those_o man_n from_o many_o outward_a evil_n who_o neither_o conscience_n nor_o religion_n can_v make_v honest_a therefore_o god_n commit_v the_o principal_a care_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o principal_a magistrate_n truth_n who_o defend_v thâ—s_a truth_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v and_o thorough_o maintain_v by_o sundry_a notable_a man_n as_o brentius_n against_o asoto_n bishop_n horn_n against_o fekenham_n jewel_n against_o harding_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v write_v against_o such_o other_o papist_n and_o puritan_n anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n truth_n the_o papist_n unaware_o confess_v this_o truth_n that_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o impugn_v it_o yea_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o at_o unaware_o do_v confess_v as_o much_o for_o osorius_n say_v omne_fw-la regis_fw-la officium_fw-la in_o religionis_fw-la sanctissimae_fw-la rationem_fw-la conferendum_fw-la 21._o osortus_fw-la de_fw-la relig_n p._n 21._o &_o munus_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la bear_v rempubl_n religione_fw-la &_o pielate_fw-la all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v or_o employ_v for_o the_o regard_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a religion_n and_o his_o whole_a duty_n be_v to_o bless_v or_o make_v happy_a the_o commonwealth_n with_o religion_n and_o piety_n quod_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la principi_fw-la munus_fw-la assignatum_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la rempubl_n florentem_fw-la atque_fw-la beatam_fw-la faciat_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la sine_fw-la egregiâ_fw-la pietatis_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la perficitur_fw-la for_o though_o we_o confess_v with_o ignatius_n that_o no_o man_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a no_o not_o the_o king_n himself_o that_o be_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n as_o whitaker_n say_v 302._o whitak_n resp_n camp_n p._n 302._o because_o he_o only_o ought_v to_o see_v to_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o like_a matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o exceed_v the_o king_n authority_n bishop_n the_o king_n authority_n over_o bishop_n yet_o king_n be_v above_o bishop_n in_o wealth_n honour_n power_n government_n and_o majesty_n and_o though_o they_o may_v not_o do_v any_o of_o the_o episcopal_a duty_n yet_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v lawful_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o restrain_v they_o from_o evil_a 2.26_o 1._o chron._n 28.13_o 2._o chron._n 29._o 1._o reg._n 2.26_o and_o command_v they_o diligent_o to_o execute_v their_o office_n and_o if_o they_o neglect_v the_o same_o they_o ought_v to_o reprove_v and_o punish_v they_o as_o we_o read_v the_o good_a king_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o godly_a emperor_n 880._o emperor_n as_o martian_a apud_fw-la binium_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 178._o justinian_n novil_n 10._o tit_n 6._o theodos_fw-la jun._n evagr._fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 12._o basil_n in_o council_n constant_n 8._o act_n 1._o binius_fw-la tom_n 3._o p._n 880._o of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v ever_o do_v and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o in_o sundry_a counsel_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v due_a and_o of_o right_n belong_v unto_o they_o as_o at_o mentz_n anno_fw-la 814._o and_o anno_fw-la 847._o apud_fw-la binium_fw-la tom_n 3._o p._n 462._o &_o 631._o at_o emerita_n in_o portugal_n anno_fw-la 705._o bin._n tom_n 2._o p._n 1183._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a consequent_a to_o say_v prince_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o preach_v ergo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o will_v not_o preach_v or_o that_o do_v preach_v false_a doctrine_n this_o truth_n be_v likewise_o apparent_a not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n but_o also_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o plain_a reason_n because_o the_o prosperity_n of_o that_o land_n which_o any_o king_n do_v govern_v religion_n reason_n confirm_v that_o king_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o religion_n without_o a_o principal_a care_n of_o religion_n decay_v and_o degenerate_v into_o war_n dearthes_n plague_n and_o pestilence_n and_o abundance_n of_o other_o misery_n that_o be_v the_o lamentable_a effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o religion_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o these_o great_a trouble_n that_o we_o now_o suffer_v because_o our_o god_n 35.27_o psal_n 35.27_o that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n can_v endure_v that_o either_o his_o service_n shall_v be_v neglect_v or_o his_o servant_n abuse_v chap._n vii_o show_v the_o three_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o king_n that_o will_v preserve_v true_a religion_n how_o the_o king_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o religion_n by_o his_o bishop_n and_o chaplain_n and_o the_o call_n of_o synod_n the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o the_o new_a synod_n the_o king_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o how_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a disciplinarian_n and_o sectary_n rob_v the_o king_n of_o this_o power_n therefore_o see_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a care_n that_o bring_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o a_o christian_a prince_n to_o promote_v the_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v consider_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o a_o christian_a king_n for_o the_o religious_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o they_o be_v religion_n three_o thing_n necessary_a for_o a_o king_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n 1._o a_o will_v to_o perform_v it_o 2._o a_o understanding_n to_o go_v about_o it_o 3._o a_o power_n to_o effect_v it_o and_o these_o three_o must_v be_v inseparable_a in_o the_o prince_n that_o maintain_v true_a religion_n for_o 1._o our_o knowledge_n and_o our_o power_n without_o a_o willing_a mind_n do_v want_v motion_n 2._o our_o will_n and_o power_n without_o knowledge_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o move_v right_a and_o 3._o our_o will_n and_o knowledge_n without_o ability_n can_v never_o prevail_v to_o produce_v any_o effect_n therefore_o king_n and_o prince_n ought_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o these_o three_o special_a grace_n the_o first_o be_v a_o good_a will_n to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o god_n service_n it_o 1._o a_o willing_a mind_n to_o do_v it_o not_o only_o in_o his_o house_n but_o also_o throughout_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o as_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v must_v be_v acquire_v by_o our_o faithful_a prayer_n and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n for_o king_n and_o prince_n then_o for_o any_o other_o and_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o outward_a instruction_n and_o the_o often_o predication_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o second_o be_v knowledge_n retain_v 2._o understanding_n to_o knâ—w_v what_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o what_o to_o be_v retain_v which_o be_v not_o much_o less_o necessary_a than_o the_o former_a because_o not_o to_o run_v right_o be_v no_o better_a than_o not_o to_o run_v at_o all_o and_o man_n be_v as_o good_a to_o do_v nothing_o as_o to_o do_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o true_a knowledge_n be_v most_o requisite_a for_o that_o king_n that_o will_v maintain_v true_a religion_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o in_o general_n and_o by_o other_o but_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a he_o can_v in_o particular_n and_o of_o himself_o that_o himself_o may_v be_v assure_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v reform_v and_o what_o warrant_v to_o be_v maintain_v in_o god_n service_n for_o so_o moses_n command_v the_o chief_a prince_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o god_n law_n day_n and_o night_n because_o this_o will_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o beatify_v or_o make_v happy_a both_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n commonwealth_n the_o king_n neglect_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o
destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o bring_v ignorance_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o ruin_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o as_o in_o augustus_n time_n learning_n flourish_v and_o in_o constantine_n time_n piety_n be_v much_o embrace_v because_o these_o emperor_n be_v such_o themselves_o so_o when_o the_o king_n who_o example_n most_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o follow_v either_o busy_v with_o secular_a affair_n or_o neglect_v to_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v leave_v this_o care_n unto_o other_o than_o other_o imitate_v their_o neglect_n do_v rule_v all_o thing_n with_o great_a corruption_n and_o as_o little_a truth_n whereby_o error_n and_o blindness_n will_v overspread_v the_o church_n and_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o ambition_n will_v replenish_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o these_o vice_n like_o the_o tare_n that_o grow_v up_o in_o god_n field_n to_o suffocate_v the_o pure_a wheat_n will_v at_o last_o choke_v up_o all_o virtue_n and_o piety_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o mischief_n the_o king_n on_o who_o god_n have_v lay_v the_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n ought_v himself_o what_o he_o can_v to_o learn_v and_o find_v out_o the_o true_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o because_o it_o be_v far_o unbefitting_a the_o honour_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o charge_n of_o great_a prince_n who_o other_o affair_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v always_o pore_v at_o their_o book_n as_o if_o they_o be_v such_o critic_n as_o intend_v to_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o the_o theoric_n learning_n like_a archimedes_n that_o be_v in_o his_o study_n draw_v forth_o his_o mathematical_a figure_n when_o the_o city_n be_v sack_v and_o his_o enemy_n pull_v down_o the_o house_n about_o his_o ear_n same_o how_o king_n may_v attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o to_o govern_v the_o same_o therefore_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o they_o to_o imitate_v the_o discreet_a example_n of_o other_o wise_a king_n and_o religious_a emperor_n in_o follow_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v and_o use_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o to_o attain_v unto_o more_o knowledge_n and_o to_o be_v better_o instruct_v in_o any_o religious_a matter_n than_o themselves_o can_v possible_o attain_v unto_o by_o their_o own_o great_a study_n and_o that_o be_v they_o 1._o to_o call_v able_a clergyman_n about_o they_o 1._o as_o alexander_n have_v his_o aristotle_n ready_a to_o inform_v he_o in_o any_o philosophical_a doubt_n and_o augustus_n his_o prime_a orator_n poet_n and_o historian_n to_o instruct_v he_o in_o all_o affair_n so_o god_n have_v grant_v this_o power_n unto_o his_o king_n to_o call_v those_o bishop_n and_o command_v such_o chaplain_n to_o reside_v about_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o inform_v they_o in_o any_o truth_n of_o divinity_n and_o so_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n of_o god_n church_n and_o these_o chaplain_n shall_v be_v well_o approve_v both_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o their_o honesty_n for_o to_o be_v learn_v without_o honesty_n as_o many_o be_v be_v to_o be_v witty_a to_o do_v evil_a which_o be_v most_o pernicious_a and_o do_v often_o time_n make_v a_o private_a gain_n by_o a_o public_a loss_n or_o a_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o by_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v honest_a without_o knowledge_n qualify_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v qualify_v or_o to_o have_v knowledge_n without_o experience_n especial_o in_o such_o place_n of_o eminency_n and_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o importance_n may_v be_v as_o dangerous_a when_o their_o want_n of_o skill_n may_v counsel_v to_o do_v matter_n of_o much_o hurt_n but_o when_o both_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o person_n that_o man_n be_v a_o fit_a subject_a to_o do_v good_a service_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n may_v be_v assure_v there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a furtherance_n to_o assist_v he_o for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o god_n church_n than_o the_o grave_a advice_n &_o direction_n of_o such_o instrument_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o memorable_a example_n of_o king_n joas_n leave_v to_o be_v remember_v by_o all_o king_n who_o while_o the_o wise_a and_o religious_a priest_n jehoiada_n assist_v and_o direct_v he_o have_v all_o thing_n successful_a and_o happy_a to_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o after_o jehoiada_n death_n 12.1_o 2._o reg._n 12.1_o the_o king_n destitute_a of_o such_o a_o chaplain_n to_o attend_v and_o such_o a_o priest_n to_o counsel_v he_o all_o thing_n come_v speedy_o to_o great_a ruin_n therefore_o i_o dare_v bold_o avouch_v it_o they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o king_n and_o the_o underminer_n of_o god_n church_n and_o such_o instrument_n as_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o express_v their_o wickedness_n that_o will_v exclude_v such_o jehoiada_n from_o the_o king_n counsel_n for_o be_v not_o saul_n a_o wicked_a king_n and_o ahab_n little_a better_a yet_o saul_n will_v have_v samuel_n to_o direct_v he_o though_o he_o follow_v not_o his_o direction_n and_o ahab_n will_v ask_v counsel_n of_o micaiah_n though_o he_o reject_v the_o same_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n and_o king_n david_n 22.16_o 1._o reg._n 22.16_o though_o never_o so_o wise_a and_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n and_o josias_n and_o ezechias_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o good_a king_n have_v always_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o counsellor_n and_o follow_v their_o direction_n especial_o in_o church_n cause_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 6.20_o mar._n 6.20_o so_o wicked_a herod_n disdain_v not_o to_o hear_v john_n the_o baptist_n and_o to_o be_v reform_v by_o he_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o happy_a have_v he_o be_v have_v he_o do_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o you_o read_v eusebius_n which_o be_v call_v pamphilus_n for_o the_o great_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o that_o his_o noble_a patron_n and_o socrates_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n or_o the_o history_n of_o our_o own_o land_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o best_a king_n and_o great_a emperor_n have_v the_o best_a divine_n and_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a counsellor_n and_o to_o be_v employ_v by_o they_o in_o their_o weighty_a affair_n how_o then_o have_v the_o devil_n now_o prevail_v to_o exclude_v they_o from_o all_o counsel_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o prince_n when_o he_o make_v it_o a_o suspicion_n of_o much_o evil_n if_o they_o do_v but_o talk_v together_o how_o have_v he_o bewitch_v the_o nobility_n to_o yield_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o chaplain_n be_v it_o not_o to_o keep_v they_o that_o have_v not_o time_n to_o study_v and_o to_o find_v out_o truth_n themselves_o still_o in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o none_o other_o end_n then_o to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o bring_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o confusion_n 2._o when_o the_o king_n see_v cause_n thing_n 2._o to_o call_v synod_n to_o discuss_v and_o conclude_v the_o hard_a thing_n god_n have_v give_v he_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o call_v synod_n and_o counsel_n and_o to_o assemble_v the_o best_a man_n the_o most_o moderate_a and_o most_o learned_a to_o determine_v of_o those_o thing_n together_o which_o a_o few_o number_n can_v not_o so_o well_o or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o authoritative_o conclude_v upon_o for_o so_o constantine_n the_o great_a call_v the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a to_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n theodosius_n call_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o case_n of_o nestorius_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a call_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o eutyches_n justinian_n call_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o severus_n that_o renew_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n constantine_n the_o five_o call_v the_o six_o synod_n against_o the_o monothelite_n and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o in_o the_o like_a case_n god_n have_v full_o grant_v this_o right_a and_o authority_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o better_a information_n in_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o deny_v this_o power_n unto_o king_n or_o assume_v this_o authority_n unto_o themselves_o whether_o pope_n or_o parliament_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n they_o may_v as_o well_o take_v his_o eye_n out_o of_o his_o head_n because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a help_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v unto_o king_n to_o assist_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o royal_a government_n king_n the_o unparalleled_a presumption_n of_o the_o faction_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n without_o
martin_n travers_n throgmorton_n philips_n nicholls_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o introducer_n of_o outlandish_a and_o genevian_a discipline_n first_o broach_v these_o uncouth_a and_o unsufferable_a tenet_n in_o our_o land_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o true_o if_o their_o opinion_n have_v not_o disperse_v themselves_o like_o poison_n throughout_o all_o the_o vein_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o infect_v many_o of_o our_o nobility_n and_o as_o many_o of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o late_a unparallâ—ed_a rebellion_n these_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o traitorous_a author_n of_o those_o unsavoury_a book_n which_o they_o publish_v and_o those_o damnable_a tenet_n which_o they_o most_o ignorant_o hold_v and_o malicious_o teach_v unto_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v sleep_v in_o silence_n their_o hallow_a and_o sanctify_a treason_n shall_v have_v remain_v untouched_a and_o their_o memorial_n shall_v have_v perish_v with_o they_o but_o see_v as_o saint_z chrysostome_n say_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n that_o although_o in_o age_n they_o be_v young_a yet_o in_o malice_n they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o as_o the_o brood_n of_o serpent_n though_o they_o be_v of_o less_o stature_n disciplinarian_o our_o rebellious_a sectary_n far_o worse_a than_o all_o the_o former_a disciplinarian_o yet_o in_o their_o poison_n no_o less_o dangerous_a than_o their_o dam_n so_o no_o more_o have_v our_o new_a sectary_n our_o upstart_n anabaptist_n any_o less_o wickedness_n than_o their_o first_o begetter_n nay_o we_o find_v it_o true_a that_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v aetas_n parentum_fw-la pejor_fw-la avis_fw-fr tulit_fw-la nos_fw-la nequiores_fw-la these_o young_a cubbe_n prove_v worse_a than_o the_o old_a fox_n for_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o whelp_n with_o the_o wolf_n our_o latter_a schismatickes_n with_o their_o former_a master_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o shall_v find_v less_o learning_n and_o more_o villainy_n less_o honesty_n and_o more_o subtlety_n hypocrisy_n and_o treachery_n in_o doctor_n burges_n master_n martial_n â—â—se_n goodwin_n burrowes_n calamy_n perne_n hill_n cheynell_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o giddy-headed_a incendiary_n then_o can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o seditious_a pamphlet_n of_o the_o former_a disciplinarian_o or_o of_o they_o that_o be_v hang_v as_o penry_n for_o their_o treason_n for_o these_o man_n do_v not_o only_o as_o sidonius_n say_v of_o the_o like_a apertè_fw-la invidere_fw-la â—pâ—sâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—pâ—sâ—_n abjectè_fw-la fingere_fw-la &_o serviliter_fw-la superbiro_fw-la open_o envy_v the_o state_n of_o the_o bishop_n base_o forge_n lie_v against_o they_o and_o servile_o swell_v with_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o own_o conceit_a sanctity_n and_o appâ—â—â—ut_o ignorance_n but_o they_o have_v also_o most_o impudent_o even_a 〈◊〉_d their_o pulpit_n slander_v the_o footstep_n of_o god_n anoint_v and_o to_o bring_v the_o abomination_n of_o their_o transgression_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n they_o have_v with_o achan_n trouble_v israel_n and_o torment_v the_o whole_a land_n yea_o these_o three_o kingdom_n england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o for_o incite_v provoke_a and_o encourage_v simple_a ignorant_a poor_a discontent_a and_o seditious_a sectary_n repent_v for_o which_o their_o intolerable_a villainy_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o my_o judgement_n they_o of_o all_o other_o and_o above_o all_o the_o rebel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n deserve_v the_o great_a and_o severe_a punishment_n god_n of_o heaven_n give_v they_o the_o grace_n to_o repent_v to_o be_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n against_o their_o own_o most_o gracious_a king_n they_o have_v not_o only_o with_o jerusalem_n justify_v samaria_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n but_o they_o have_v justify_v all_o the_o samaritan_n all_o the_o sodomite_n all_o the_o schismatic_n heretic_n rebel_n and_o traitor_n papist_n and_o atheist_n and_o all_o that_o go_v before_o they_o judas_n himself_o in_o many_o circumstance_n not_o except_v and_o that_o which_o make_v their_o do_n the_o more_o evil_a and_o the_o more_o exceed_o wicked_a be_v that_o they_o make_v religion_n to_o be_v the_o warrant_n for_o their_o evil_a do_n the_o packhorse_n to_o carry_v and_o the_o cloak_n to_o cover_v all_o their_o treachery_n and_o thereby_o they_o draw_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o poor_a zelots_n to_z be_v their_o follower_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o honour_n but_o also_o the_o duty_n as_o of_o all_o other_o king_n so_o likewise_o of_o our_o king_n to_o be_v as_o the_o prince_n of_o our_o land_n be_v just_o style_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o enemy_n abroad_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o far_o worse_a enemy_n which_o desire_v alteration_n at_o home_n it_o behoove_v the_o king_n to_o look_v to_o these_o homebred_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v the_o king_n though_o never_o so_o willing_a for_o his_o piety_n and_o religion_n right_a what_o god_n faithful_a servant_n and_o the_o king_n loyal_a subject_n must_v do_v in_o these_o time_n 1._o to_o justify_v the_o king_n right_a never_o so_o able_a for_o his_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n yet_o without_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o effect_v what_o he_o desire_v can_v defend_v the_o faith_n and_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o sectary_n and_o traitor_n within_o his_o kingdom_n it_o behoove_v we_o all_o to_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o to_o justify_v the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o authority_n and_o right_a to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o service_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o that_o none_o else_o pope_n or_o parliament_n have_v any_o power_n at_o all_o herein_o but_o what_o they_o have_v derivative_o from_o he_o which_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v 2._o rebel_n 2_o to_o assist_v he_o against_o the_o rebel_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o king_n and_o to_o add_v our_o strength_n force_n and_o power_n to_o enable_v his_o power_n to_o discharge_v this_o duty_n against_o all_o the_o innovator_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o peace_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n for_o that_o power_n which_o be_v call_v the_o king_n power_n and_o be_v grant_v and_o give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o that_o heroic_a virtue_n of_o fortitude_n which_o god_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o most_o noble_a prince_n as_o he_o have_v most_o gracious_o do_v it_o in_o abundant_a measure_n in_o our_o most_o gracious_a king_n but_o it_o be_v the_o collect_v and_o unite_a power_n and_o strength_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o to_o join_v and_o submit_v it_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n power_n against_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v oppose_v it_o and_o if_o we_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v the_o same_o then_o questionless_a whatsoever_o mischief_n idolatry_n barbarity_n or_o superstition_n shall_v take_v root_n in_o the_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o oppression_n and_o wickedness_n shall_v impair_v the_o commonwealth_n heaven_n will_v free_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o no_o small_a measure_n must_v undoubted_o light_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n even_o as_o deborah_n say_v of_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o assist_v barac_n against_o his_o enemy_n curse_v you_o meroz_n 5.23_o judg._n 5.23_o curse_v bitter_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o because_o they_o come_v not_o forth_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a chap._n viii_o show_v it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o king_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n prove_v by_o many_o authority_n and_o example_n that_o the_o good_a king_n and_o emperor_n make_v such_o law_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o not_o of_o their_o lie_v counsellor_n how_o our_o late_a canon_n come_v to_o be_v annul_v that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n right_a to_o admit_v his_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n to_o be_v of_o his_o council_n and_o to_o delegate_v secular_a authority_n or_o civil_a jurisdiction_n unto_o they_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o heathen_n jew_n and_o christian_n out_o of_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n over_o god_n church_n and_o the_o government_n thereof_o and_o the_o great_a care_n to_o preserve_v true_a religion_n throughout_o all_o his_o dominion_n this_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v his_o honour_n that_o god_n have_v commit_v not_o a_o people_n but_o his_o people_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o son_n under_o his_o charge_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o charge_n it_o be_v
ariamirus_n wambanus_n richaredus_n and_o divers_a other_o king_n of_o spain_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o charlemagne_n who_o approve_v not_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o greekish_a synod_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o same_o image_n same_o entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o charlemaigne_n against_o the_o greekish_a synod_n touch_v image_n whereby_o the_o king_n maintain_v himself_o in_o possession_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n say_v johannes_n beda_n of_o which_o law_n there_o be_v many_o in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o capitulary_a decree_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o as_o pepin_n his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v in_o the_o city_n of_o bourge_n so_o do_v he_o also_o assemble_v many_o counsel_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o at_o mayens_n at_o tours_n at_o rein_n at_o chaalon_n at_o arles_n and_o the_o sixth_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o at_o francfort_n where_o himself_o be_v present_a in_o person_n and_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o felician_n and_o so_o other_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o king_n of_o our_o own_o kingdom_n of_o england_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n as_o master_n fox_n plentiful_o record_v do_v make_v many_o law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n but_o as_o dioclesian_n dioclesian_n the_o say_n of_o dioclesian_n that_o be_v neither_o the_o best_a nor_o the_o happy_a governor_n say_v most_o true_o of_o the_o civil_a government_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_o than_o to_o rule_v well_o commonwealth_n well_o that_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o commonwealth_n so_o it_o be_v much_o hard_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o as_o there_o can_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a wisdom_n in_o a_o prince_n nor_o any_o thing_n of_o great_a safety_n and_o felicity_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n then_o for_o he_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o wise_a council_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o most_o weighty_a affair_n 12._o tacitus_n annal._n lib._n 12._o say_v cornelius_n tacitus_n so_o all_o religious_a king_n must_v do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o make_n of_o their_o law_n for_o that_o government_n for_o god_n out_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o they_o and_o no_o less_o desire_n to_o have_v his_o people_n religious_o govern_v leave_v such_o man_n to_o be_v their_o supporter_n their_o helper_n and_o advicer_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o do_v king_n choose_v for_o this_o business_n but_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o that_o purpose_n for_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o although_o those_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n make_v their_o law_n as_o have_v the_o supremacy_n and_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o god_n religion_n commit_v by_o god_n into_o their_o hand_n yet_o they_o do_v never_o make_v they_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v read_v with_o the_o advice_n counsel_n or_o direction_n of_o any_o of_o their_o peer_n or_o lay_v subject_n but_o as_o david_n have_v nathan_n and_o gad_n clergy_n the_o good_a king_n and_o emperor_n make_v their_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n only_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o clergy_n nabuchadnezzar_n have_v daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jewish_a king_n and_o heathen_n have_v their_o prophet_n only_o and_o priest_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o those_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n take_v their_o bishop_n and_o their_o clergy_n only_o to_o be_v their_o counsellor_n and_o director_n in_o all_o church_n cause_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o all_o the_o forecited_n author_n and_o all_o the_o history_n that_o do_v write_v thereof_o and_o justinian_n publish_v this_o law_n that_o when_o any_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o matter_n be_v move_v his_o lie_v officer_n shall_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o it_o justinian_n a_o good_a law_n of_o justinian_n but_o shall_v suffer_v the_o bishop_n to_o end_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n the_o word_n be_v si_fw-mi ecclesiasticum_fw-la negotium_fw-la sit_fw-la nullam_fw-la communionem_fw-la habento_fw-la civiles_fw-la magistratus_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la disceptatione_n 123._o constit_fw-la 123._o sed_fw-la religiosissimi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la secundum_fw-la sacros_fw-la canon_n negotio_fw-la finem_fw-la imponunto_fw-la for_o the_o good_a emperor_n know_v full_a well_o that_o the_o lay_v senate_n neither_o understand_v what_o to_o determine_v in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n nor_o be_v ever_o willing_a to_o do_v any_o great_a good_a or_o any_o special_a favour_n unto_o the_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v foretold_v it_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v hate_v we_o 15.19_o john_n 15.19_o that_o secular_a man_n and_o lay_v senator_n shall_v common_o oppose_v cross_n and_o show_v all_o the_o spite_n they_o can_v unto_o the_o clergy_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v 10.16_o matth._n 10.16_o behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n whence_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a distance_n between_o their_o disposition_n be_v observe_v it_o grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n that_o laici_fw-la semper_fw-la infesti_fw-la sunt_fw-la clericis_fw-la clergy_n how_o the_o laity_n love_v the_o clergy_n and_o doctor_n meriton_n in_o a_o sermon_n before_o king_n james_n observe_v this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o good_a favour_n the_o clergy_n of_o england_n find_v from_o our_o parliament_n since_o the_o reformation_n when_o many_o man_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a to_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n 4._o a_o very_a memorable_a act_n anno_fw-la 39_o eliz._n cap._n 4._o and_o to_o prescribe_v law_n for_o christ_n his_o spouse_n to_o make_v a_o act_n that_o all_o wander_a beggar_n after_o their_o correction_n by_o the_o constable_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n to_o have_v their_o name_n register_v in_o a_o book_n and_o the_o constable_n use_v to_o give_v to_o the_o minister_n 2_o for_o his_o pain_n for_o every_o one_o so_o register_v but_o if_o he_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o the_o statute_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v 5_o for_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o omit_v where_o beside_o the_o honourable_a office_n i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n a_o beadle_n of_o the_o beggar_n but_o a_o register_n of_o the_o vagrant_n you_o see_v the_o punishment_n of_o one_o neglect_n amount_v to_o the_o reward_n of_o thirty_o labour_n therefore_o all_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o the_o wise_a king_n consider_v this_o great_a charge_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v wholesome_a law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o see_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o laity_n will_v never_o permit_v any_o of_o these_o lay_v elder_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o world_n to_o usurp_v this_o authority_n to_o be_v the_o composer_n contriver_n or_o assistant_n in_o conclude_v of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n church_n that_o the_o laity_n shall_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n until_o the_o fence_n of_o god_n vineyard_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o the_o wild_a boar_n out_o of_o the_o forest_n the_o audacious_a presumption_n of_o the_o unruly_a commonalty_n venture_v either_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n or_o to_o subdue_v their_o prince_n since_o which_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o king_n it_o have_v never_o succeed_v well_o with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v it_o &_o fidenter_fw-la quia_fw-la fideliter_fw-la and_o the_o more_o bold_o because_o most_o true_o the_o more_o authority_n they_o shall_v gain_v herein_o the_o less_o glory_n shall_v christ_n have_v from_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v wise_a o_o you_o king_n and_o consider_v how_o any_o new_a canon_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o our_o statute_n 25._o hen._n 8._o ob._n ob._n but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o laity_n have_v no_o right_a in_o make_v law_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n but_o that_o it_o belong_v whole_o unto_o the_o king_n to_o do_v it_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o clergy_n then_o how_o come_v the_o parliament_n to_o annul_v those_o canon_n that_o be_v so_o make_v by_o the_o king_n and_o clergy_n because_o they_o have_v no_o vote_n nor_o consent_n in_o confirm_v of_o they_o sol._n sol._n sol._n true_o i_o can_v answer_v to_o this_o objection_n unless_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o the_o poet_n say_v dum_fw-la furor_fw-la in_o cursu_fw-la currenti_fw-la cede_fw-la furori_fw-la difficiles_fw-la aditus_fw-la impetus_fw-la omnis_fw-la
especial_o consider_v that_o the_o discharge_n of_o those_o good_a duty_n to_o give_v counsel_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o relieve_v the_o distress_a and_o the_o like_a be_v more_o acceptable_a recreation_n unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o christ_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n than_o the_o other_o forenamed_a exercise_n be_v or_o can_v be_v to_o any_o other_o and_o consider_v also_o 4.34_o john_n 4.34_o that_o where_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n have_v great_a affair_n and_o much_o charge_n he_o may_v have_v great_a help_n and_o much_o aid_n to_o assist_v he_o you_o will_v allow_v we_o a_o hour_n for_o our_o recreation_n why_o will_v you_o not_o allow_v we_o that_o hour_n to_o do_v justice_n 2._o if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v spiritual_a man_n and_o therefore_o can_v ob._n 2_o have_v so_o great_a a_o care_n of_o the_o temporal_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o now_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o church_n affair_n sol._n 1_o the_o ability_n of_o thâ—_n clergy_n to_o manage_v civil_a affair_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o have_v as_o good_a interest_n therein_o and_o better_o we_o hope_v then_o many_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o able_a to_o understand_v what_o be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o any_o other_o for_o ignatius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v serve_v by_o wise_a man_n and_o by_o those_o that_o be_v of_o great_a understanding_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o be_v attend_v upon_o by_o weak_a and_o simple_a man_n and_o if_o king_n must_v be_v serve_v by_o such_o man_n then_o certain_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o weaver_n and_o tailor_n and_o other_o like_o jeroboam_n priest_n but_o it_o will_v require_v man_n of_o great_a ability_n learning_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o business_n whatsoever_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o well_o able_a to_o discourse_v de_fw-fr quolibet_fw-la ente_fw-la and_o they_o have_v very_o unprofitable_o consume_v themselves_o with_o their_o time_n in_o their_o head_n pain_n vigil_n and_o heart-breaking_a study_n in_o traverse_v over_o all_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o world_n it_o the_o clergy_n of_o better_a ab_fw-la lity_n to_o benefit_v the_o commonwealth_n thâ—n_o many_o other_o that_o now_o swâ—y_v it_o if_o they_o have_v learn_v nothing_o whereby_o they_o may_v benefit_v their_o own_o commonwealth_n or_o do_v understand_v less_o what_o belong_v unto_o the_o good_a of_o their_o country_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o equity_n and_o right_n then_o illiterate_a burgess_n and_o mere_a chapman_n for_o if_o you_o read_v but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n you_o shall_v find_v how_o plentiful_a they_o be_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o policy_n of_o war_n and_o in_o the_o best_a counsel_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o do_v not_o the_o divine_v read_v the_o history_n of_o all_o or_o most_o other_o commonwealth_n how_o else_o shall_v they_o be_v enable_v to_o propose_v unto_o their_o people_n the_o example_n of_o god_n justice_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o his_o bounty_n and_o favour_n unto_o the_o observer_n of_o his_o law_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o place_n of_o this_o world_n and_o will_v you_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o such_o instrument_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o people_n commonwealth_n the_o employment_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o civil_a affair_n be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v strong_a than_o any_o one_o man_n can_v rule_v and_o will_v quick_o despise_v heaven_n and_o destroy_v the_o earth_n if_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o awe_v with_o religion_n or_o will_v you_o damn_n up_o the_o channel_n of_o those_o benefit_n that_o shall_v flow_v from_o they_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o addition_n of_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o call_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o the_o king_n interest_n and_o the_o people_n good_a that_o be_v aim_v at_o when_o we_o assert_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o the_o most_o public_a affair_n 84._o petrus_n blesensis_n ep_v 84._o because_o as_o petrus_n blesensis_n say_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o instruct_v the_o king_n to_o righteousness_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o sanctity_n and_o sobriety_n unto_o the_o court_n to_o mix_v the_o influence_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o design_n of_o state_n and_o to_o restrain_v the_o malignity_n of_o the_o ill-disposed_a people_n and_o all_o history_n do_v relate_v unto_o we_o that_o when_o pious_a bishop_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o king_n counsel_n the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abate_v equity_n introduce_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a respect_v their_o necessity_n relieve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n preserve_v pride_n depress_v religion_n increase_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o laity_n multiply_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n flourish_v and_o the_o tribunal_n be_v make_v more_o just_a and_o merciful_a then_o now_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o sacred_a history_n do_v record_n of_o purpose_n how_o the_o people_n of_o god_n never_o adventure_v upon_o any_o action_n of_o weight_n and_o moment_n before_o they_o have_v well_o consult_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o ahab_n priest_n no_o nation_n attempt_v any_o great_a matter_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o priest_n that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a king_n yet_o will_v not_o omit_v this_o good_a duty_n and_o such_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o other_o country_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o religion_n or_o reverence_n of_o god_n quae_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la respub_fw-la ubi_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la primum_fw-la non_fw-la habeant_fw-la locum_fw-la in_o comitiis_fw-la &_o publicis_fw-la de_fw-la salute_v reipub_fw-la deliberationibus_fw-la for_o which_o be_v that_o commonwealth_n where_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v not_o the_o first_o place_n in_o all_o meeting_n and_o public_a consultation_n about_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o in_o germany_n the_o three_o spiritual_a elector_n be_v the_o first_o in_o france_n the_o three_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o peer_n in_o england_n till_o this_o unhappy_a time_n the_o two_o archbishop_n and_o in_o poland_n as_o many_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n and_o not_o unworthy_o quia_fw-la aequum_fw-la est_fw-la 11._o apud_fw-la euseb_n paphilum_fw-la l._n 11._o antestent_n in_o concilio_fw-la qui_fw-la antestant_fw-la prudentia_fw-la nec_fw-la videtur_fw-la novisse_fw-la res_fw-la humanas_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la divinas_fw-la cognitas_fw-la habet_fw-la 6._o strabo_n l._n 4._o caesar_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la gallico_n lib._n 6._o as_o the_o indian_a say_v unto_o socrates_n and_o therefore_o the_o chaldean_n the_o egyptian_n the_o grecian_n the_o roman_n the_o french_a and_o the_o briton_n think_v it_o always_o ominous_a to_o attempt_v any_o notable_a thing_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n without_o the_o sad_a and_o sage_a advice_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o prophet_n for_o they_o know_v the_o neglect_n of_o god_n be_v never_o leave_v without_o due_a revenge_n and_o though_o their_o false_a god_n be_v no_o god_n yet_o the_o true_a god_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v a_o sharp_a revenger_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o false_a god_n because_o that_o to_o they_o they_o be_v propose_v for_o the_o true_a god_n and_o they_o believe_v they_o so_o to_o be_v as_o lactantius_n show_v and_o therefore_o all_o antiquity_n that_o bear_v any_o reverence_n to_o any_o deity_n show_v all_o reverence_n and_o respect_n unto_o the_o teacher_n of_o his_o religion_n but_o now_o man_n desire_v to_o throw_v learning_n over_o the_o bar_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o discover_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o bench_n or_o rather_o piety_n be_v exclude_v because_o it_o shall_v not_o reprove_v their_o iniquity_n and_o the_o clergy_n must_v not_o sit_v on_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n that_o the_o laity_n may_v do_v injustice_n without_o control_n or_o perhaps_o revenge_v themselves_o upon_o their_o minister_n on_o the_o bench_n for_o reprove_v their_o vice_n in_o the_o church_n so_o the_o devil_n gain_v whatsoever_o piety_n lose_v by_o their_o depression_n 2._o as_o the_o clergyman_n be_v as_o able_a state_n 2._o the_o desire_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o state_n so_o they_o be_v as_o willing_a and_o as_o careful_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n as_o any_o other_o for_o themselves_o be_v member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v watchman_n and_o overseer_n to_o fore_o tell_v what_o mischief_n or_o felicity_n be_v like_a to_o
the_o church_n and_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o same_o majesty_n that_o honour_v they_o and_o for_o some_o by-respect_n and_o private_a end_n to_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o desert_v the_o church_n to_o leave_v the_o prelate_n in_o the_o sud_n their_o honour_n to_o be_v lay_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o their_o revenue_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o all_o godliness_n but_o do_v these_o man_n think_v that_o blessing_n come_v from_o god_n or_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n for_o god_n to_o bless_v the_o king_n or_o themselves_o or_o this_o kingdom_n to_o vilify_v those_o that_o honour_n god_n and_o of_o who_o christ_n direct_o say_v he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o for_o alas_o who_o be_v more_o favour_v protect_v and_o bless_v by_o god_n than_o constantine_n theodosius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o good_a emperor_n and_o king_n that_o give_v most_o immunity_n and_o confer_v most_o dignity_n upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o god_n church_n because_o that_o hereby_o they_o testify_v their_o love_n to_o christ_n himself_o and_o do_v not_o god_n withdraw_v his_o favour_n and_o protection_n from_o those_o king_n and_o potentate_n that_o neglect_v to_o protect_v his_o servant_n therefore_o they_o can_v wish_v well_o unto_o the_o king_n bishop_n six_o special_a reason_n way_n the_o king_n shall_v confer_v his_o favour_n and_o honour_n upon_o the_o bishop_n that_o wish_v he_o to_o give_v way_n to_o denude_v the_o church_n and_o to_o desert_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o beside_o many_o other_o reason_n we_o find_v six_o special_a argument_n prove_v that_o our_o king_n rather_o than_o any_o king_n in_o europe_n shall_v uphold_v his_o clergy_n and_o confer_v his_o favour_n and_o honour_n upon_o they_o i_o say_v nâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d then_o upon_o his_o nobility_n for_o that_o will_v procure_v hatred_n unto_o the_o king_n envy_n unto_o they_o and_o ruin_n unto_o all_o but_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o any_o other_o state_n in_o this_o kingdom_n as_o 1._o not_o only_o the_o relation_n betwixt_o they_o and_o â—â—eiâ—_n prince_n as_o reason_n 1_o they_o be_v his_o faithful_a subject_n and_o be_v their_o sovereign_a king_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o the_o defender_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o publish_v unto_o his_o people_n for_o this_o anoint_v of_o he_o by_o god_n for_o this_o and_o superinduce_v a_o brotherhood_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n 9_o rex_fw-la inunctus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la merus_fw-la laicus_fw-la gutmerus_fw-la do_fw-mi 12._o §._o 9_o and_o make_v he_o quasi_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la and_o the_o chief_a guide_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o clergy_n because_o that_o hereby_o he_o be_v mixta_fw-la personae_fw-la more_o than_o a_o mere_a layman_n and_o have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a supreme_a government_n as_o well_o as_o the_o civil_a and_o ut_fw-la oleo_fw-la sancto_fw-la uncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la caepace_n sunt_fw-la as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edw._n 3._o roy._n 33._o edw._n 3._o tit_n aide_n le_fw-fr roy._n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o temporalty_n the_o king_n be_v supremus_fw-la justitiarius_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la so_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o spiritualty_n he_o be_v as_o constantine_n style_v himself_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o chief_a christian_a bishop_n among_o his_o bishop_n 2._o our_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n be_v true_a and_o faithfull_a subject_n reason_n 2_o to_o their_o prince_n than_o any_o other_o clergy_n in_o christendom_n because_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o other_o popish_a state_n and_o dominion_n be_v not_o simple_o subject_n unto_o their_o king_n but_o deny_v civil_a obedience_n unto_o their_o prince_n where_o canonical_a obedience_n command_v the_o contrary_a and_o you_o see_v how_o the_o presbytery_n not_o only_o deny_v their_o just_a allegiance_n but_o incite_v the_o people_n to_o unjust_a rebellion_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o clergy_n renounce_v all_o obedience_n to_o any_o other_o potentate_n and_o anathematise_v as_o utter_o unlawful_a all_o resistance_n against_o our_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o in_o this_o hearty_a adherence_n to_o his_o majesty_n as_o they_o be_v whole_o he_o so_o they_o do_v expect_v favour_n from_o none_o but_o only_o from_o his_o highness_n and_o yet_o philip_n the_o second_o of_o spain_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v but_o half_a the_o obedience_n of_o his_o clergy_n adviced_a his_o son_n philip_n the_o three_o to_o stick_v fast_o unto_o his_o bishop_n even_o aâ—_n he_o have_v do_v before_o he_o therefore_o our_o king_n that_o have_v his_o bishop_n so_o total_o faithful_a unto_o he_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o succour_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v the_o object_n of_o contemps_fw-fr unto_o the_o vulgar_a reason_n 3_o 3._o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v constant_o and_o most_o real_o to_o their_o power_n the_o most_o beneficial_a state_n to_o the_o crown_n both_o in_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a revenue_n of_o all_o other_o for_o though_o their_o mean_n be_v much_o impair_v and_o their_o charge_n increase_v in_o many_o thing_n yet_o if_o you_o consider_v their_o first_o fruit_n the_o first_o year_n their_o ten_o every_o year_n subsidy_n most_o year_n and_o all_o other_o due_a and_o necessary_a payment_n to_o the_o king_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o computatis_fw-la computandis_fw-la no_o state_n in_o england_n of_o double_a their_o revenue_n scarce_o render_v halfa_v their_o payment_n and_o now_o in_o the_o king_n necessity_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o church_n and_o crown_n shop_n or_o else_o they_o be_v much_o too_o blame_v and_o fâ—rie_o unworthy_a to_o be_v b_o shop_n i_o hope_v my_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o loyal_a clergy_n will_v rather_o empty_v themselves_o of_o all_o they_o have_v and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o majesty_n hand_n then_o suffer_v he_o to_o want_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o these_o occasion_n reason_n 4_o 4._o they_o bestow_v all_o their_o labour_n in_o god_n service_n continual_o pray_v for_o blessing_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o next_o under_o god_n rely_v only_o upon_o his_o favour_n and_o protection_n reason_n 5_o 5._o god_n have_v lay_v this_o charge_n upon_o all_o christian_a king_n to_o be_v our_o nurse_n father_n 49.33_o esay_n 49.33_o and_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n that_o we_o preach_v which_o can_v be_v do_v when_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n be_v not_o protect_v and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bless_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o discharge_v this_o duty_n and_o have_v threaten_v to_o forsake_v they_o when_o they_o forsake_v his_o church_n and_o leave_v the_o same_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n reason_n 6_o 6._o our_o king_n have_v like_o a_o pious_a and_o a_o gracious_a king_n at_o his_o coronation_n promise_v and_o engage_v himself_o to_o do_v all_o this_o that_o be_v desire_v of_o he_o and_o as_o for_o these_o and_o other_o reason_n his_o majesty_n shall_v so_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o discharge_v this_o whole_a duty_n cypr._n quia_fw-la non_fw-la plus_fw-la valent_fw-la ad_fw-la dejiciendum_fw-la terrena_fw-la mala_fw-la quà m_fw-la ad_fw-la erigendum_fw-la divina_fw-la tutela_fw-la cypr._n and_o do_v believe_v with_o all_o confidence_n that_o maugre_o all_o open_a opposition_n and_o all_o secret_a insinuation_n against_o we_o he_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n continue_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o church_n governor_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o if_o any_o whosoever_o they_o be_v how_o great_a or_o how_o powerful_a soever_o either_o in_o kingdom_n or_o in_o court_n shall_v seek_v to_o alienate_v the_o king_n heart_n or_o diminish_v his_o affection_n and_o furtherance_n to_o protect_v and_o promote_v the_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o be_v confident_a all_o their_o malice_n can_v do_v because_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o his_o anoint_v will_v so_o bless_v our_o king_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o zedechia_n when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o save_v god_n prophet_n but_o say_v unto_o his_o prince_n 28.5_o jerem._n 28.5_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o your_o hand_n for_o the_o king_n be_v not_o he_o that_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o you_o yet_o as_o mordecai_n say_v to_o hester_n god_n will_v send_v enlargement_n and_o deliverance_n unto_o his_o church_n 4.14_o hester_n 4.14_o and_o they_o and_o their_o father_n
house_n that_o be_v against_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o to_o become_v his_o servant_n that_o otherwise_o may_v have_v serve_v king_n with_o the_o like_a honour_n that_o they_o do_v and_o we_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n to_o build_v up_o his_o church_n we_o put_v our_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n and_o be_v in_o trouble_n we_o do_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v hear_v our_o cry_n and_o will_v help_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v confound_v amen_n chap._n x._o show_n that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n right_a to_o grant_v dispensation_n for_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a what_o dispensation_n be_v reason_n for_o it_o to_o tolerate_v divers_a sect_n or_o sort_n of_o religion_n the_o four_o special_a sort_n of_o false_a professor_n s._n augustine_n reason_n for_o the_o toleration_n of_o the_o jew_n toleration_n of_o papist_n and_o of_o puritan_n and_o which_o of_o they_o deserve_v best_a to_o be_v tolerate_v among_o the_o protestant_n and_o how_o any_o sect_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v 2._o whereas_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n of_o our_o time_n nonresidency_a 2._o that_o the_o king_n may_v lawful_o grant_v his_o dispensation_n for_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a with_o what_o conscience_n i_o know_v not_o cry_v out_o that_o our_o king_n by_o their_o law_n do_v unreasonable_o and_o unconscionable_o grant_v dispensation_n both_o for_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a only_o to_o further_o the_o corrupt_a desire_n of_o some_o few_o aspire_a prelate_n to_o the_o infinite_a wrong_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n the_o intolerable_a dishonour_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o exceed_a prejudice_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o lamentable_a hazard_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n i_o say_v that_o the_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a grant_v by_o the_o king_n and_o warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n may_v find_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o justify_v they_o 112._o â—n_fw-la anno_fw-la 112._o for_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o first_o limitation_n of_o benefice_n 636._o in_o anno_fw-la 636._o that_o either_o euaristus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o dionysius_n as_o other_o think_v do_v first_o assign_v the_o precinct_n of_o parish_n parish_n the_o first_o distribution_n of_o parish_n and_o appoint_v a_o certain_a compass_n to_o every_o presbyter_n and_o in_o this_o kingdom_n honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v the_o like_a appoint_v the_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o the_o portion_n of_o mean_n accrue_v from_o that_o compass_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n whereas_o before_o for_o many_o year_n they_o have_v no_o particular_a charge_n assign_v nor_o any_o benefice_n allot_v they_o but_o have_v their_o canonical_a pension_n and_o divident_n give_v they_o by_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o common_a stock_n of_o the_o church_n according_a as_o the_o bishop_n see_v their_o several_a desert_n for_o at_o first_o the_o great_a city_n only_o have_v their_o stand_a pastor_n and_o then_o the_o country_n village_n imitate_v the_o city_n to_o allow_v maintenance_n according_a to_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v man_n of_o lesser_a learning_n appoint_v for_o those_o place_n law_n â—iuâ—_n auticâ—_n and_o non_fw-fr residency_n no_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n therefore_o this_o limitation_n of_o particular_a parish_n be_v mere_o positive_a and_o a_o humane_a constitution_n it_o can_v be_v the_o transgression_n of_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n to_o have_v more_o parish_n than_o one_o or_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o that_o one_o which_o be_v allot_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o law_n maker_n to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a without_o a_o dispensation_n to_o do_v either_o because_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v every_o ordinance_n of_o the_o high_a power_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n so_o for_o the_o high_a power_n to_o dispense_v with_o both_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o god_n truth_n it_o god_n law_n admit_v a_o interpretation_n not_o a_o dispensation_n of_o it_o for_o all_o our_o law_n be_v either_o divine_a or_o humane_a and_o in_o the_o divine_a law_n though_o we_o allow_v of_o interpretation_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la sermoni_fw-la res_fw-la sed_fw-la rei_fw-la sermo_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la subjectus_fw-la because_o the_o word_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o matter_n else_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o those_o that_o as_o alfonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n say_v hold_v it_o unlawful_a upon_o any_o occasion_n to_o swear_v because_o our_o saviour_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o yet_o no_o man_n king_n nor_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o grant_v any_o dispensation_n for_o the_o least_o breach_n of_o the_o least_o precept_n of_o god_n law_n he_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o god_n forbid_v to_o be_v do_v nor_o with_o the_o omit_v of_o that_o which_o god_n command_v but_o in_o all_o humane_a law_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v mere_o positive_a and_o humane_a with_o man_n law_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o maker_n to_o dispense_v with_o â—hem_n and_o so_o quicquid_fw-la fit_a dispensatione_fw-la superioris_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a contra_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la superioris_fw-la and_o he_o sin_v neither_o against_o the_o law_n nor_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n because_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o law_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n whereby_o he_o stand_v bind_v unto_o it_o and_o as_o he_o that_o be_v dispense_v with_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n so_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o dispenser_n be_v as_o free_v from_o all_o fault_n as_o have_v full_a right_n and_o power_n to_o grant_v his_o dispensation_n for_o see_v that_o all_o humane_a law_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o evidence_n of_o humane_a reason_n show_v what_o thing_n be_v most_o beneficial_a to_o any_o society_n either_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o experience_n teach_v we_o our_o reason_n grow_v often_o from_o a_o imperfection_n to_o be_v more_o perfect_a when_o time_n produce_v more_o light_n unto_o we_o we_o can_v in_o reason_n deny_v a_o abrogation_n and_o dispensation_n to_o all_o humane_a law_n which_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v like_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n that_o may_v not_o be_v change_v and_o so_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 1._o aug._n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbit_fw-la l._n 1._o lex_fw-la humana_fw-la quamvis_fw-la justa_fw-la sit_fw-la commutari_fw-la tamen_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la justè_fw-la potest_fw-la any_o humane_a law_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o just_a yet_o for_o the_o time_n as_o occasion_n require_v may_v be_v just_o change_v &_o dispensatio_fw-la est_fw-la juris_fw-la communis_fw-la relaxatio_fw-la facta_fw-la cum_fw-la causae_fw-la cognition_n ab_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la jus_o habet_fw-la dispensandi_fw-la be_v dispensation_n what_o it_o be_v and_o as_o the_o civilian_n say_v a_o dispensation_n be_v the_o relaxation_n of_o common_a right_n grant_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n by_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o dispense_n or_o as_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n bear_v dispensare_fw-la est_fw-la diversa_fw-la pensare_fw-la render_v the_o reward_n of_o learning_n and_o virtue_n how_o to_o be_v render_v to_o dispense_v be_v to_o render_v different_a reward_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o learning_n or_o of_o any_o other_o virtue_n either_o in_o the_o civil_a or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v to_o be_v render_v as_o one_o say_v not_o by_o a_o arithmetical_a but_o a_o geometrical_a proportion_n and_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o a_o positive_a humane_a law_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o giver_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o bestower_n of_o reward_n which_o be_v the_o king_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n and_o right_a to_o dispose_v how_o much_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n ob._n if_o you_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o whole_a parliament_n have_v already_o determine_v what_o portion_n be_v sit_v for_o every_o one_o and_o what_o service_n be_v require_v from_o he_o sol._n sol._n i_o answer_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o general_a law_n do_v never_o derogate_v from_o a_o special_a privilege_n or_o that_o a_o privilege_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o common_a right_n and_o where_o the_o law_n itself_o give_v this_o privilege_n as_o our_o law_n do_v it_o yet_o envy_v itself_o can_v never_o deny_v this_o right_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o grant_v his_o dispensation_n whensoever_o he_o see_v occasion_n and_o where_o the_o law_n be_v tacit_a and_o say_v nothing_o of_o any_o privilege_n yet_o see_v in_o all_o law_n as_o
the_o lord_n himself_o have_v be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o make_v our_o very_a enemy_n the_o papist_n to_o become_v our_o friend_n and_o to_o hazard_v their_o life_n and_o fortune_n according_a to_o their_o duty_n to_o preserve_v the_o crown_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o king_n as_o god_n most_o wise_o dispose_v of_o thing_n when_o he_o produce_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o against_o their_o will_n support_v our_o true_a protestant_a religion_n from_o be_v quite_o deface_v by_o these_o merciless_a enemy_n we_o may_v well_o fear_v what_o destruction_n will_v have_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o consider_v the_o bitter_a writing_n of_o their_o prophet_n old_a and_o new_a be_v full_a of_o gall_n and_o venom_n against_o christian_a king_n then_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o consider_v the_o wicked_a practice_n and_o this_o unparalleled_a rebellion_n of_o these_o new_a proselyte_n and_o the_o loyalty_n of_o those_o that_o heretofore_o receive_v least_o favour_n from_o the_o church_n and_o not_o much_o from_o the_o state_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o which_o of_o these_o deserve_v best_a to_o be_v suffer_v in_o a_o protestant_a church_n they_o that_o malicious_o seek_v her_o ruin_n or_o they_o that_o unwilling_o support_v she_o from_o fall_v for_o my_o self_n i_o will_v ever_o be_v of_o the_o true_a protestant_a faith_n yet_o for_o this_o loyalty_n of_o the_o papist_n unto_o their_o king_n i_o will_v ever_o be_v in_o charity_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o same_o hope_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o they_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o majesty_n will_v think_v well_o of_o their_o fidelity_n but_o as_o s._n bernard_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la meae_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la dictitare_fw-la vobis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o prescribe_v who_o be_v most_o capable_a of_o grace_n or_o who_o best_o deserve_v the_o king_n favour_n when_o his_o princely_a grace_n presuppose_v a_o sufficient_a merit_n but_o in_o humility_n to_o set_v down_o my_o own_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n of_o toleration_n with_o submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o church_n wherein_o also_o i_o humble_o desire_v my_o reader_n not_o to_o mistake_v i_o as_o if_o i_o mean_v such_o a_o public_a and_o legal_a toleration_n as_o may_v breed_v a_o great_a distraction_n in_o a_o kingdom_n than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o state_n can_v well_o master_n and_o raise_v more_o spirit_n than_o they_o can_v lay_v down_o 6._o grand_fw-fr rebellion_n p._n 5â—_n 6._o but_o such_o as_o i_o have_v express_v in_o my_o grand_a rebellion_n that_o be_v a_o favourable_a connivance_n to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o conscience_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o amity_n with_o their_o neighbour_n but_o without_o any_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o can_v produce_v nothing_o else_o but_o discord_n distraction_n and_o destruction_n to_o that_o kingdom_n where_o two_o religion_n be_v profess_v in_o aequilibrio_fw-la with_o the_o same_o privilege_n and_o authority_n these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v the_o right_n of_o king_n grant_v they_o by_o god_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n which_o they_o be_v to_o look_v unto_o and_o to_o protect_v in_o all_o her_o right_n service_n maintenance_n ordinance_n governor_n and_o the_o like_a if_o they_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v bless_v and_o protect_v they_o in_o their_o way_n dignity_n and_o due_n because_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o the_o first_o charge_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o they_o 49.23_o esay_n 49.23_o to_o be_v nurse_v father_n unto_o his_o church_n for_o god_n know_v the_o church_n shall_v have_v many_o enemy_n &_o intus_fw-la est_fw-la equus_fw-la trojanus_n and_o they_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o be_v near_a unto_o king_n and_o do_v with_o judas_n kiss_v with_o fair_a word_n and_o machiavilian_a counsel_n betray_v both_o church_n and_o king_n and_o in_o the_o end_n destroy_v themselves_o for_o who_o deceive_v absalon_n though_o right_o but_o his_o own_o counsellor_n who_o betray_v ahab_n and_o that_o most_o wicked_o but_o his_o lie_a parasite_n and_o who_o overthrow_v rehoboam_n and_o that_o foolish_o but_o his_o young_a favourite_n silence_n favourite_n which_o thing_n be_v purposely_o set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o cave_n 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o king_n not_o to_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o young_a counsellor_n not_o that_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n be_v intayled_a to_o old_a age_n and_o inseparable_a from_o gray_a hair_n or_o divorce_v from_o green_a head_n but_o because_o common_o experience_n be_v the_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o these_o fair_a issue_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o year_n teach_v wisdom_n for_o otherwise_o there_o may_v be_v delirium_fw-la senectutis_fw-la the_o dotage_n of_o old_a age_n as_o well_o as_o vanitas_fw-la juventutis_fw-la the_o folly_n of_o youth_n and_o as_o elihu_n say_v great_a man_n be_v not_o always_o wise_a neither_o do_v the_o age_a understand_v judgement_n but_o as_o solomon_n say_v wisdom_n even_o in_o youth_n be_v the_o gray_a hair_n and_o a_o undefiled_a life_n be_v the_o old_a age_n as_o we_o see_v young_a joseph_n be_v the_o wise_a in_o all_o egypt_n solomon_n daniel_n and_o titus_n how_o wise_a how_o learned_a and_o how_o religious_a be_v they_o in_o their_o young_a year_n so_o alexander_n hannibal_n scipio_n in_o the_o feat_n of_o war_n lucan_n mirandula_n keckerman_n and_o abundance_n more_o in_o all_o humane_a learning_n that_o be_v but_o neophuti_fw-la annis_fw-la yet_o be_v egregij_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la young_a in_o year_n yet_o very_o admirable_a for_o their_o worth_n and_o prince_n do_v most_o wise_o when_o they_o make_v such_o election_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o call_v man_n to_o place_n of_o labour_n and_o industry_n they_o must_v have_v some_o regard_n to_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o servant_n and_o choose_v man_n of_o young_a year_n though_o not_o to_o be_v their_o favourite_n but_o their_o confident_n according_a to_o the_o french_a distinction_n as_o his_o majesty_n have_v late_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o noble_a servant_n who_o be_v as_o nazianzen_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gray_a in_o the_o mind_n though_o yellow_a in_o the_o head_n and_o supply_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o excellent_a part_n what_o may_v be_v conceive_v want_v in_o year_n who_o name_n so_o much_o already_o catch_v at_o by_o envy_n i_o shall_v ever_o reverence_v though_o now_o i_o purposely_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n and_o who_o may_v the_o church_n fear_v most_o of_o all_o but_o her_o dissemble_a friend_n that_o be_v in_o most_o favour_n with_o king_n and_o therefore_o seduce_v they_o soon_o insensible_o to_o wound_v the_o care_n and_o neglect_v the_o charge_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o because_o as_o s._n bernard_n say_v long_o plus_fw-la nocet_fw-la falsus_fw-la catholicus_n quam_fw-la si_fw-la apertus_fw-la appareret_fw-la haereticus_fw-la those_o earwig_n be_v most_o pernicious_a who_o counsel_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o specious_a when_o they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n appear_v like_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n when_o they_o say_v god_n indeed_o must_v be_v serve_v and_o the_o word_n must_v be_v preach_v but_o whether_o bishop_n or_o no_o bishop_n whether_o in_o a_o sumptuous_a church_n or_o private_a house_n whether_o by_o a_o esteem_a clergy_n or_o a_o poor_a mean_a ministry_n in_o this_o manner_n or_o in_o another_o fashion_n it_o skill_v not_o much_o king_n may_v well_o enough_o give_v way_n to_o spare_v that_o cost_n to_o lessen_v that_o revenue_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o these_o cathedral_n especial_o to_o give_v content_a unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o defray_v the_o expensive_a charge_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o these_o counsel_n will_v not_o excuse_v king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o account_n therefore_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o counsellor_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o begin_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o church_n though_o they_o beguiled_a their_o beginning_n never_o so_o sly_o let_v they_o either_o stop_v their_o ear_n with_o the_o cockatrice_n 58.5_o psal_n 58.5_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o or_o let_v they_o answer_v as_o our_o saviour_n answer_v their_o grand_a instructor_n 4.10_o matth._n 4.10_o vade_fw-la satana_n non_fw-la tentabis_fw-la for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o qui_fw-fr deliberate_a jam_fw-la desivit_fw-la he_o that_o listen_v to_o they_o be_v half_o corrupt_v by_o they_o and_o so_o they_o may_v prove_v destructive_a both_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o posterity_n for_o as_o nothing_o establish_v the_o throne_n of_o king_n sure_a than_o obedience_n to_o god_n so_o nothing_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o rebellion_n against_o god_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n 2.11_o rom._n 2.11_o
jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la the_o right_n of_o king_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n 1._o grant_v by_o god_n 2._o violate_a by_o the_o rebel_n 3._o vindicated_n by_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o this_o pretend_a parliament_n at_o westminster_n 1._o manifest_v by_o their_o action_n 1._o perjury_n 2._o rebellion_n 3._o oppression_n 4._o murder_n 5._o robbery_n 6._o sacrilege_n and_o the_o like_a 2._o prove_v by_o their_o ordinance_n 1._o against_o law_n 2._o against_o equity_n 3._o against_o conscience_n publish_a 1._o to_o the_o eternal_a honour_n of_o our_o just_a god_n 2._o the_o indelible_a shame_n of_o the_o wicked_a rebel_n and_o 3._o to_o procure_v the_o happy_a peace_n of_o this_o distress_a land_n which_o many_o fear_n we_o shall_v never_o obtain_v until_o 1._o the_o rebel_n be_v destroy_v or_o reduce_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o king_n and_o 2._o the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v repair_v 1._o by_o the_o restauration_n of_o god_n now_o much_o profane_a service_n and_o 2._o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o many_o injury_n do_v to_o christ_n his_o now_o dis-esteemed_n servant_n by_o gryffith_n williams_z lord_n bishop_n of_o ossory_n impij_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la dum_fw-la volunt_fw-la esse_fw-la mali_fw-la nolunt_fw-la esse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la qua_fw-la condemnantur_fw-la mali_fw-la augustinus_n print_a at_o oxford_n ann._n dom._n 1644._o carolus_n d_o g_o madge_n brittaniae_n fra_n et_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la rex_fw-la â—â—r_fw-fr to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n with_o no_o small_a pain_n and_o the_o more_o for_o want_v of_o my_o book_n and_o of_o any_o settle_a place_n be_v multùm_fw-la terris_fw-la jactatus_fw-la &_o alto_fw-mi fright_v out_o of_o my_o house_n and_o toss_v betwixt_o two_o distract_a kingdom_n i_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n explain_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o god_n church_n these_o few_o right_n our_o of_o many_o that_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n have_v full_o and_o undeniable_o grant_v unto_o our_o sveraigne_a king_n my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o as_o my_o conscience_n direct_v i_o without_o any_o squint_a aspect_n so_o i_o have_v with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o free_o trace_v and_o express_v the_o truth_n as_o i_o shall_v answer_v to_o the_o contrary_a at_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o with_o all_o fervency_n i_o humble_o supplicate_v the_o divine_a majesty_n still_o to_o assist_v your_o highness_n that_o as_o in_o your_o low_a ebb_n you_o have_v put_v on_o righteousness_n as_o a_o breastplate_n and_o with_o a_o heroic_a resolution_n withstand_v the_o proud_a wave_n of_o the_o rage_a sea_n and_o the_o violent_a attempt_n of_o so_o many_o imaginary_a king_n so_o now_o in_o your_o acquire_v strength_n you_o may_v still_o ride_v on_o with_o your_o honour_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o preservation_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o kingdom_n not_o for_o the_o great_a storm_n that_o can_v be_v threaten_v suffer_v these_o right_n to_o be_v snatch_v away_o nor_o your_o crown_n to_o be_v throw_v to_o the_o dust_n nor_o the_o sword_n that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o to_o be_v wrest_v out_o of_o your_o hand_n by_o these_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n these_o ungracious_a rebel_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o god_n wrath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o they_o do_v most_o speedy_o repent_v for_o if_o the_o unrighteous_a will_v be_v unrighteous_a still_o and_o our_o wickedness_n provoke_v god_n to_o bring_v our_o land_n to_o desolation_n your_o majesty_n stand_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o right_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o his_o son_n be_v absolve_v from_o all_o blame_n and_o all_o the_o blood_n that_o shall_v be_v spill_v and_o the_o oppression_n insolence_n and_o abomination_n that_o be_v perpetrate_v shall_v be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n and_o revenge_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o these_o detest_a rebel_n you_o be_v and_o aught_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v inform_v by_o your_o divine_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o herein_o they_o will_v all_o subscribe_v that_o god_n will_v undoubted_o assist_v you_o and_o arise_v in_o his_o good_a time_n to_o maintain_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o by_o this_o war_n that_o be_v so_o undutiful_o so_o unjust_o make_v against_o your_o majesty_n so_o giant_n like_v fight_v against_o heaven_n to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a church_n you_o shall_v be_v glorious_a like_o king_n david_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n who_o dear_a son_n raise_v a_o dangerous_a rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o in_o who_o reign_n so_o much_o blood_n be_v spill_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o distemper_n in_o his_o dominion_n he_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n especial_o because_o that_o from_o α_n to_o ω_fw-gr temple_n ω_fw-gr as_o in_o the_o beginning_n by_o reduce_v the_o ark_n from_o the_o philistine_n throughout_o the_o midst_n by_o settle_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n &_o in_o the_o end_n by_o his_o resolution_n to_o build_v and_o leave_v such_o a_o treasure_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n his_o chief_a endeavour_n be_v to_o promote_v the_o service_n and_o protect_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n god_n almighty_a so_o continue_v your_o majesty_n bless_v you_o and_o protect_v you_o in_o all_o your_o way_n your_o virtuous_a pious_a queen_n and_o all_o your_o royal_a progeny_n which_o be_v the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o the_o most_o faithful_a to_o your_o majesty_n gryffith_n ossory_n the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n chap._n i._o show_v who_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o set_v down_o the_o right_n which_o god_n grant_v unto_o king_n what_o cause_v man_n to_o rebel_v the_o part_n considerable_a in_o s._n peter_n word_n 1._o pet._n 2.17_o in_o fine_a how_o king_n honour_v the_o clergy_n the_o fair_a but_o most_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o refractory_a faction_n what_o they_o chief_o aim_v at_o and_o their_o malice_n to_o episcopacy_n and_o royalty_n pag._n 1_o chap._n ii_o show_n what_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v the_o institution_n of_o king_n to_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o first_o king_n the_o three_o chief_a right_n to_o kingdom_n the_o best_a of_o the_o three_o right_n how_o king_n come_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o master_n selden_n aristocracy_n and_o democracie_n issue_v out_o of_o monarchy_n pag._n 12_o chap._n iii_o show_v the_o monarchical_a government_n to_o be_v the_o best_a form_n the_o first_o government_n that_o ever_o be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n wherein_o god_n found_v it_o consonant_n to_o god_n own_o government_n the_o most_o universal_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n the_o immediate_a and_o proper_a ordinance_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 20_o chap._n iu_o show_n what_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o king_n the_o rebel_n transgress_v in_o all_o those_o how_o the_o israelite_n honour_v their_o persecute_v king_n in_o egypt_n how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o under_o artaxerxes_n ahashuerus_n and_o under_o all_o their_o own_o king_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 29_o chap._n v._o show_v how_o the_o heathen_n honour_v their_o king_n how_o christ_n exhibit_v all_o due_a honour_n unto_o heathen_a and_o wicked_a king_n how_o he_o carry_v himself_o before_o pilate_n and_o how_o all_o the_o good_a primitive_a christian_n behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o heathen_a persecute_v emperor_n pag._n 41_o chap._n vi_o show_v the_o two_o chief_a duty_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n and_o preservation_n of_o religion_n be_v commit_v three_o several_a opinion_n the_o strange_a speech_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o against_o king_n be_v show_v and_o viretus_fw-la his_o scandalous_a reason_n be_v answer_v the_o double_a service_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o how_o the_o heathen_a king_n and_o emperor_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o religion_n pag._n 48_o chap._n vii_o show_v the_o three_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o king_n that_o will_v preserve_v true_a religion_n how_o the_o king_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o religion_n by_o his_o bishop_n and_o chaplain_n and_o the_o call_n of_o synod_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 62_o chap._n viii_o show_v it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o king_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n prove_v by_o many_o authority_n and_o example_n that_o the_o good_a king_n and_o emperor_n make_v such_o law_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n
detrahit_fw-la famae_fw-la meae_fw-la nolens_fw-la addit_fw-la mercedi_fw-la mea_fw-la i_o shall_v believe_v it_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v witting_o detract_v from_o my_o repute_n and_o unjust_o load_v i_o with_o unâ—uâ—_n disgrace_n shall_v unwilling_o add_v to_o my_o reward_n neither_o shall_v i_o ever_o think_v ambrosâ—_n ambrosâ—_n plus_fw-fr ponderis_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o alieno_fw-la convicio_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o testimonio_fw-la meo_fw-la that_o there_o be_v more_o account_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o foul_a slander_n of_o another_o man_n malice_n than_o in_o the_o spotless_a testimony_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n but_o consider_v as_o saint_n hierome_n say_v that_o apud_fw-la christianos_n non_fw-la qui_fw-la patitur_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la contumeliam_fw-la miser_n est_fw-la among_o christian_n not_o he_o that_o suffer_v but_o he_o that_o offer_v injury_n and_o reproach_n be_v wretched_a 7._o osor_n in_o epist_n regina_fw-la elizâ—_n pag_n 7._o though_o as_o osorius_n say_v multa_fw-la insidiae_fw-la principibus_fw-la à _fw-la suis_fw-la domesticis_fw-la intenduntur_fw-la multae_fw-la fraud_n in_fw-la aulâ_fw-la regiâ_fw-la quaestus_fw-la &_o compendii_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la suscipiuntur_fw-la multa_fw-la partim_fw-la adulatione_fw-la &_o perfidia_fw-la partim_fw-la offensionis_fw-la periculosâ_fw-la formidine_fw-la dissimulantur_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la rarò_fw-la inveniantur_fw-la qui_fw-la regibus_fw-la liberè_fw-la loqui_fw-la audeant_fw-la many_o snare_n be_v lay_v for_o prince_n by_o their_o own_o domestic_a servant_n many_o deceitful_a trick_n and_o cunning_a plot_n be_v undertaker_n in_o the_o king_n court_n for_o gain_n and_o honour_n sake_n they_o how_o king_n be_v delude_v by_o their_o own_o courtier_n and_o the_o truth_n conceal_v from_o they_o and_o many_o thing_n partly_o for_o fear_n of_o offend_v and_o partly_o through_o a_o perfidious_a and_o false_a flattery_n be_v dissemble_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n be_v imprison_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o king_n so_o that_o he_o that_o see_v with_o these_o courtier_n eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n can_v hardly_o know_v the_o certain_a state_n of_o his_o own_o affair_n especial_o when_o these_o flatter_a parasite_n shall_v bear_v so_o heavy_a a_o hand_n over_o the_o faithful_a servant_n that_o few_o of_o they_o shall_v dare_v free_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n yet_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o set_v down_o the_o plain_a face_n of_o truth_n assistance_n the_o author_n resolution_n with_o god_n assistance_n without_o either_o flatter_a of_o my_o royal_a master_n or_o fear_v either_o of_o the_o court_n flatterer_n hatred_n or_o the_o parliamentary_a faction_n cruelty_n and_o though_o my_o elder_a brethren_n that_o be_v able_a than_o myself_o shall_v reprove_v i_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o as_o eliab_n say_v unto_o david_n 17.28_o 1_o sam._n 17.28_o yet_o i_o will_v take_v my_o staff_n in_o my_o hand_n my_o own_o integrity_n to_o uphold_v i_o and_o my_o fidelity_n to_o my_o king_n and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o protect_v i_o and_o i_o will_v gather_v a_o few_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o brook_n of_o live_a water_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o i_o hope_v with_o one_o of_o they_o to_o smite_v the_o philistine_n right_n the_o adversary_n of_o regal_a right_n the_o three-headed_a geryon_n the_o anabaptist_n brownist_n and_o puritan_n rebel_n in_o the_o forehead_n that_o he_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o earth_n his_o head_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n and_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n that_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wilful_o seduce_a rebel_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v un-deceived_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o majesty_n grace_n and_o pardon_n shall_v flâ—e_v away_o and_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o first_o stone_n that_o come_v into_o my_o hand_n which_o i_o believe_v will_v hit_v the_o bird_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o do_v the_o deed_n be_v a_o stone_n take_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n that_o appear_v high_a in_o the_o brook_n that_o be_v saint_n peter_n which_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o father_n which_o i_o quote_v in_o my_o true_a church_n call_v a_o rock_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o sober_a protestant_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v 2.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2.17_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o this_o one_o short_a sentence_n true_o understand_v though_o i_o confess_v many_o other_o may_v seem_v more_o full_a be_v absolute_o sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o anti-royalists_a and_o to_o silence_v all_o the_o basileu-mastices_a all_o the_o opposer_n of_o their_o own_o king_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o who_o say_v this_o s._n peter_n 2._o what_o be_v say_v honour_v the_o king_n 3._o to_o who_o he_o say_v this_o to_o every_o soul_n first_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n word_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o these_o word_n the_o first_o in_o order_n the_o chief_a for_o authority_n and_o the_o great_a for_o resolution_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 1.21_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o he_o speak_v they_o as_o he_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o we_o may_v believe_v they_o and_o we_o shall_v obey_v they_o or_o we_o shall_v fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 27_o hebr._n 12_o 27_o for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n second_o precept_n 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o precept_n the_o substance_n of_o this_o precept_n contain_v as_o many_o part_n as_o there_o be_v word_n 1._o who_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v the_o king_n 2._o what_o be_v that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o which_o two_o point_n right_o understand_v and_o due_o observe_v as_o they_o be_v enjoin_v will_v make_v a_o peaceable_a commonwealth_n and_o a_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n without_o any_o civil_a broil_n or_o intestine_a rebellion_n which_o be_v the_o great_a plague_n and_o heavy_a curse_n that_o god_n have_v ever_o lay_v upon_o any_o nation_n bella_fw-la geri_fw-la placuit_fw-la nullos_fw-la habitura_fw-la triumphos_fw-la 1._o lucan_n l._n 1._o i_o have_v therefore_o resolve_v to_o prevent_v this_o evil_a and_o to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o this_o miserable_a mischief_n to_o say_v something_o of_o these_o two_o point_n as_o may_v best_o heal_v the_o bleed_a wound_n of_o these_o unhappy_a and_o distract_a time_n first_o it_o be_v the_o most_o gracious_a promise_n of_o our_o good_a god_n to_o all_o they_o that_o will_v faithful_o serve_v he_o 2.30_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o i_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n i_o and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o sicut_fw-la verax_fw-la est_fw-la in_o punitione_n malorum_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o in_o retributione_n bonorum_fw-la as_o he_o be_v most_o certain_a in_o his_o threaten_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o he_o be_v most_o faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n for_o reward_v of_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o future_a but_o also_o in_o these_o present_a time_n 4.8_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o because_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o pious_a prince_n god_n how_o king_n have_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v god_n that_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o his_o deputy_n to_o discharge_v his_o promise_n have_v according_o honour_v they_o that_o have_v by_o their_o upright_a life_n and_o indefatigable_a pain_n honour_v god_n in_o his_o church_n with_o double_a honour_n dignity_n 1._o with_o dignity_n 1._o with_o titular_a dignity_n honourable_a place_n and_o considerable_a eminency_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o conceive_v it_o not_o unworthy_a to_o make_v the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v not_o of_o least_o esteem_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n but_o judge_v it_o most_o convenient_a that_o they_o who_o god_n have_v entrust_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v with_o all_o confidence_n be_v entrust_v with_o their_o personal_a action_n and_o with_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o great_a trust_n maintenance_n 2._o with_o maintenance_n 2._o with_o competent_a mean_n in_o some_o sort_n answerable_a to_o support_v their_o dignity_n without_o which_o mean_v as_o the_o poet_n say_v virtus_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-la vilior_fw-la algâ_fw-la so_o honourable_a title_n without_o any_o subsistence_n be_v more_o contemptible_a than_o plain_a beggary_n therefore_o out_o of_o their_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o bounty_n to_o the_o church_n they_o have_v confer_v many_o fair_a lordship_n and_o other_o large_a endowment_n upon_o the_o best_a deserve_a member_n of_o christ_n minister_n 〈◊〉_d matth._n 13.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o
and_o faithful_o discharge_v bring_v most_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o great_a honour_n to_o all_o king_n when_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v with_o constantine_n a_o nurse_n father_n to_o god_n church_n than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v with_o alexander_n the_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o know_a world_n i_o will_v first_o treat_v of_o their_o charge_n and_o care_n and_o the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o preserve_v true_a religion_n and_o 1._o 9_o 1._o care_v of_o king_n to_o preserve_v true_a religion_n aug._n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 9_o religion_n faith_n a_o learned_a divine_a without_o authority_n be_v no_o religion_n for_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v no_o true_a religion_n can_v be_v receive_v by_o any_o mean_n without_o some_o weighty_a force_n of_o authority_n therefore_o if_o that_o religion_n whereby_o thou_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o ground_n itself_o upon_o or_o if_o that_o authority_n whereby_o thy_o religion_n be_v settle_v be_v misplaced_n in_o he_o that_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o what_o hope_v of_o salvation_n remain_v in_o that_o religion_n can_v thou_o conceive_v but_o it_o be_v conclude_v on_o all_o side_n that_o the_o right_a authority_n of_o preserve_v true_a religion_n must_v reside_v in_o he_o and_o proceed_v from_o he_o by_o who_o supreme_a power_n and_o government_n it_o be_v to_o be_v enact_v and_o force_v upon_o we_o commit_v to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o preserve_a religion_n be_v commit_v and_o therefore_o now_o the_o question_n be_v and_o it_o be_v very_o much_o question_v to_o who_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o our_o religion_n ought_v right_o to_o be_v attribute_v opinion_n 3_o opinion_n whereof_o i_o find_v three_o several_a resolution_n 1._o papistical_a which_o lean_v too_o much_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n 2._o anabaptisticall_a which_o bend_v twice_o as_o much_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n 3._o orthodoxal_a of_o the_o protestant_n that_o ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o he_o on_o who_o god_n himself_o have_v confer_v it_o opinion_n 1_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o pope_n sole_o to_o have_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n be_v most_o apparent_a out_o of_o all_o their_o writing_n similibus_fw-la vnde_fw-la saepè_fw-la objiciunt_fw-la dictum_fw-la â—lâ—su_fw-la ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la tibì_n deus_fw-la impertum_fw-la commisit_fw-la nobis_fw-la quâ—_n sunt_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la concredidit_fw-la sed_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la de_fw-fr executione_fw-la officij_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-fr gubernation_n ecclesiae_fw-la sicut_fw-la ibi_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ne_fw-fr que_fw-fr fai_fw-fr est_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la imperium_fw-la tenere_fw-la neque_fw-la tibi_fw-la thymiamatum_fw-la &_o soâ—rorum_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habere_fw-la i_o e._n in_o pradicatione_fw-la evangelij_fw-la &_o administratione_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la &_o similibus_fw-la and_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o large_a book_n our_o countryman_n stapleton_n write_v against_o master_n horn_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o justify_v the_o same_o and_o sander_n to_o disprove_v the_o right_n of_o king_n say_v fatemur_fw-la personas_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la romano_n imperatori_fw-la subjectas_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quoniam_fw-la rex_fw-la praeest_fw-la hominibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la verùm_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la chrstiani_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la episcopis_fw-la etiam_fw-la ea_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la rex_fw-la praeesset_fw-la so_o master_n harding_n say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n in_o itself_o be_v all_o one_o every_o where_o not_o only_o among_o the_o christian_a prince_n but_o also_o among_o the_o heathen_a so_o that_o a_o christian_a king_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o decide_v church_n matter_n or_o meddle_v with_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n than_o a_o heathen_a and_o so_o fekenham_n and_o all_o the_o brood_n of_o jesuit_n do_v with_o all_o violence_n and_o virulency_n labour_v to_o disprove_v the_o prince_n authority_n and_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o the_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o transfer_v the_o same_o whole_o unto_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n neither_o do_v i_o wonder_v so_o much_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o universal_o gain_v and_o so_o long_o continue_v this_o power_n and_o retain_v this_o government_n from_o the_o right_a owner_n shall_v employ_v all_o his_o hierarchy_n to_o maintain_v that_o usurp_a authority_n which_o he_o hold_v with_o so_o much_o advantage_n to_o his_o episcopal_a see_n though_o with_o no_o small_a prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v busy_v with_o other_o affair_n &_o leave_v this_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n to_o their_o suffragans_fw-la and_o the_o suffragans_fw-la to_o the_o monk_n who_o authority_n be_v little_a their_o knowledge_n less_o and_o their_o honesty_n lest_o of_o all_o all_o thing_n be_v rule_v with_o great_a corruption_n &_o less_o truth_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o long_o as_o possible_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o possess_v it_o but_o at_o last_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v and_o christian_a prince_n have_v the_o leisure_n to_o look_v and_o the_o heart_n to_o take_v hold_n upon_o their_o right_n the_o learned_a man_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o pope_n usurp_a jurisdiction_n have_v sound_o prove_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o christian_a king_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o not_o only_o in_o other_o kingdom_n but_o also_o here_o in_o england_n this_o power_n be_v annex_v by_o divers_a law_n unto_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o lawful_a right_n of_o the_o king_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v that_o reverend_a archbishop_n bancroft_n have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o new_a adversary_n do_v arise_v 2â—1_n survey_v of_o discip_n c._n 22._o p._n 2â—1_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o papist_n before_o this_o time_n have_v be_v utter_o subdue_v for_o the_o devil_n see_v himself_o so_o like_a to_o lose_v the_o field_n reformation_n how_o the_o devil_n raise_v instrument_n to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o reformation_n a_o flock_n of_o violent_a and_o seditious_a man_n that_o pretend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hate_n to_o popery_n have_v notwithstanding_o join_v themselves_o like_o sampsons_n fox_n with_o the_o worst_a of_o papist_n in_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o pernicious_a doctrine_n that_o ever_o papist_n teach_v to_o rob_v king_n of_o their_o sacred_a and_o divine_a right_n and_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o point_n that_o do_v most_o special_o concern_v her_o government_n and_o governor_n and_o though_o in_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o wildeâ—eale_n â—eale_z they_o do_v no_o less_o malicious_o then_o false_o cast_v upon_o the_o sound_a protestant_n the_o aspersion_n of_o popery_n and_o malignancie_n yet_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a unto_o my_o reader_n that_o themselves_o be_v the_o papist_n indeed_o or_o worse_o than_o papist_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n for_o 2._o as_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n puritan_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o puritan_n and_o all_o the_o school_n opinion_n 2_o of_o the_o jesuit_n do_v most_o stiff_o defend_v this_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o as_o i_o say_v may_v be_v with_o the_o less_o admiration_n because_o of_o the_o prince_n concession_n and_o their_o own_o long_a possession_n of_o it_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v spring_v up_o of_o late_a a_o certain_a generation_n of_o viper_n the_o brood_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n that_o do_v most_o violent_o strive_v not_o to_o detain_v what_o they_o have_v unjust_o obtain_v but_o a_o degree_n far_o worse_o to_o pull_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o their_o prince_n his_o hand_n and_o to_o place_n authority_n on_o they_o which_o have_v neither_o right_n to_o own_o it_o presbytery_n where_o the_o puritan_n place_n the_o authority_n to_o maintain_v religion_n 1._o in_o the_o presbytery_n nor_o discretion_n to_o use_v it_o and_o that_o be_v either_o 1._o a_o consistory_n of_o presbyter_n or_o 2._o a_o parliament_n of_o lay_v man_n for_o 1._o these_o new_a adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o will_v most_o impudent_o take_v away_o from_o christian_a prince_n the_o supreme_a and_o immediate_a authority_n under_o christ_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a calling_n and_o cause_n will_v needs_o place_v the_o same_o in_o themselves_o and_o a_o consistorian_n company_n of_o their_o own_o faction_n a_o whole_a volume_n will_v not_o contain_v their_o absurdity_n falsity_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o they_o have_v utter_v about_o this_o point_n i_o will_v only_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o what_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a
the_o king_n how_o presumptuous_a then_o and_o injurious_a unto_o our_o king_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o faction_n of_o this_o parliament_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o command_n to_o undertake_v the_o nomination_n of_o such_o a_o pack_n of_o schismatical_a divine_n for_o such_o a_o synod_n as_o may_v final_o determine_v such_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n as_o themselves_o best_o like_v of_o let_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o as_o yet_o never_o see_v the_o like_a precedent_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o that_o church_n where_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n to_o prompt_v worldling_n to_o nominate_v his_o prime_a chaplain_n socinian_n brownist_n anabaptist_n and_o the_o refuse_v of_o all_o the_o refractory_a clergy_n man_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o synod_n call_v man_n that_o seem_v learn_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o learning_n and_o justify_v rebellion_n against_o their_o king_n and_o the_o church_n to_o compose_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o frame_v a_o new_a government_n of_o our_o church_n i_o be_o even_o ashamed_a that_o so_o glorious_a a_o kingdom_n shall_v ever_o breed_v so_o base_a a_o faction_n that_o dare_v ever_o presume_v to_o be_v so_o audacious_a and_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o unhappy_a to_o live_v to_o see_v such_o a_o unparalleled_a boldness_n in_o any_o clergy_n that_o the_o like_a can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o the_o first_o birth_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n unless_o our_o sectary_n can_v produce_v it_o from_o some_o of_o the_o utopian_a kingdom_n that_o be_v so_o far_o southward_o in_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la beyond_o the_o torrid_a zone_n that_o we_o who_o zeal_n be_v not_o so_o fiery_a but_o be_v of_o the_o cold_a spirit_n can_v not_o yet_o perfect_o learn_v the_o true_a method_n of_o their_o anarchicall_a government_n or_o if_o our_o lawyer_n can_v show_v we_o the_o like_a precedent_n that_o ever_o parliament_n call_v a_o synod_n contrary_n to_o the_o king_n proclamation_n i_o shall_v rest_v behold_v to_o they_o produce_v it_o if_o they_o can_v credat_fw-la judaeus_n apella_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la the_o three_o thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o king_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n religion_n 3_o a_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o guide_v the_o church_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o defend_v it_o for_o though_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o religious_a never_o so_o desirous_a to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o never_o so_o well_o able_a in_o his_o understanding_n &_o so_o well_o furnish_v with_o knowledge_n to_o set_v down_o what_o service_n and_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v use_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o power_n and_o ability_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o his_o right_n and_o just_a authority_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o fruitless_a embryoe_n like_o those_o potential_o that_o be_v never_o reduce_v into_o action_n 129.6_o psal_n 129.6_o or_o like_o the_o grass_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n that_o wither_v before_o it_o be_v pluck_v up_o but_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v have_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n we_o find_v that_o all_o age_n and_o all_o law_n have_v warrant_v they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o 26._o 1._o reg._n 2.27_o &_o 35._o jerem._n 26._o for_o solomon_n displace_v abiathar_n and_o place_v zadoc_n in_o his_o room_n jeremy_n case_n be_v hear_v by_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v depose_v which_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o impiety_n of_o nestorius_n church_n how_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n exercise_v this_o power_n over_o the_o church_n and_o justinian_n depose_v sylverius_n and_o vigilius_n and_o many_o other_o king_n and_o emperor_n do_v the_o like_a and_o not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v the_o prime_a keeper_n and_o the_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n but_o also_o the_o statute_n of_o our_o land_n do_v give_v unto_o our_o king_n the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n and_o some_o other_o elective_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishop_n temporalty_n during_o the_o vacation_n the_o patronage_n paramount_n or_o right_o to_o present_v by_o the_o last_o lapse_n and_o many_o other_o furtherance_n and_o preservative_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la depute_v by_o our_o law_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o for_o his_o care_n and_o charge_n thereof_o they_o have_v settle_v upon_o he_o our_o first_o fruit_n ten_o subsidy_n and_o all_o other_o contribution_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o the_o pope_n receive_v while_o he_o usurp_v the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v due_a to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n for_o the_o government_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o example_n of_o all_o good_a king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n except_v those_o law_n of_o the_o pontificial_o that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o all_o divine_n except_v the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o swear_a brethren_n the_o presbyterian_o do_v most_o just_o ascribe_v this_o right_a and_o power_n unto_o king_n â—_o cassâ—â—_n de_fw-fr â—â—caâ—â—_n l._n 1._o â—_o â—_o i_o may_v true_o say_v with_o cassianus_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o audience_n leave_v for_o they_o by_o who_o obedience_n be_v not_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o all_o have_v agree_v upon_o nor_o any_o excuse_n for_o those_o subject_n that_o assist_v not_o their_o sovereign_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o discharge_v this_o great_a charge_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o they_o that_o pull_v this_o power_n and_o tear_v this_o prerogative_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o place_n it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o mad_a man_n right_n pâ—l_n 65.7_o how_o thâ—_n disciplir_n 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n of_o this_o right_n as_o the_o prophet_n epithet_n the_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o furious_a knox_n belch_v forth_o this_o unsavoury_a doctrine_n that_o the_o commonalty_n may_v lawful_o require_v of_o their_o king_n to_o have_v true_a preacher_n and_o if_o he_o be_v negligent_a they_o themselves_o may_v just_o provide_v they_o 5â—_n knox_n to_o the_o commonalty_n fol._n 49_o 50_o 5â—_n maintain_v they_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o that_o oppose_v they_o and_o detain_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n live_n from_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o minister_n a_o point_n full_o practise_v by_o the_o english_a scotizer_n of_o these_o day_n and_o as_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o seditious_a enough_o and_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o move_v rebellion_n goodman_n publish_v that_o horrible_a tenet_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v wicked_a king_n which_o most_o dangerous_a and_o more_o damnable_a doctrine_n deane_n whittingham_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o that_o be_v our_o disciplinarian_o we_o what_o true_a religion_n teach_v we_o but_o when_o as_o true_a religion_n do_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v our_o king_n whatsoever_o their_o religion_n be_v aut_fw-la agendo_fw-la aut_fw-la patiendo_fw-la either_o in_o suffer_v with_o patience_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v impose_v or_o in_o do_v with_o obedience_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v command_v religion_n can_v be_v no_o warrant_n for_o those_o action_n which_o must_v remain_v as_o the_o everlasting_a blemish_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o either_o command_v or_o approve_v of_o their_o do_v i_o be_o sure_a all_o wise_a man_n will_v detest_v these_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o see_v it_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n that_o good_a deserve_v then_o to_o be_v account_v evil_a when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v well_o do_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a for_o private_a and_o inferior_a person_n to_o usurp_v the_o prince_n power_n and_o violent_o to_o remove_v idolatry_n or_o to_o cause_v any_o reformation_n than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o invasion_n or_o treason_n to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o see_v in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o foreign_a kingdom_n because_o both_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o like_a usurp_a authority_n yet_o these_o be_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o former_a time_n disciplinarian_n the_o old_a disciplinarian_n when_o buchanan_n knox_n cartwright_n goodman_n gilby_n penry_n fenner_n
their_o decree_n and_o appoint_v the_o penalty_n and_o whosoever_o reject_v their_o order_n or_o refuse_v their_o judgement_n they_o excommunicate_v he_o from_o all_o society_n and_o he_o be_v then_o deem_v of_o all_o man_n as_o a_o ungodly_a and_o a_o most_o graceless_a person_n thus_o do_v they_o that_o have_v but_o the_o twilight_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o direct_v they_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v most_o conversant_a with_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o god_n to_o be_v the_o fit_a counsellor_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o i_o fear_v these_o child_n of_o nature_n will_v rise_v in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v many_o of_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o grace_n for_o come_v so_o short_a of_o they_o in_o this_o point_n 2._o the_o jew_n also_o which_o receive_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n jew_n 2._o among_o the_o jew_n be_v enjoin_v by_o god_n to_o yield_v unto_o their_o priest_n the_o dispensation_n both_o of_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n and_o the_o lord_n enact_v it_o by_o a_o irrevocable_a law_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v be_v observe_v as_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a in_o all_o controversy_n and_o if_o any_o man_n refuse_v to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o it_o 17._o deut._n 17._o his_o death_n must_v make_v recompense_n for_o his_o contumacy_n and_o josephus_n say_v si_fw-la judices_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la delatis_fw-la pronunciare_fw-la integram_fw-la causam_fw-la in_o urbem_fw-la sanctam_fw-la mittent_fw-la &_o convenientes_fw-la pontifex_fw-la &_o propheta_fw-la &_o senatus_n quod_fw-la visum_fw-la sit_fw-la pronuncient_a 2._o joseph_n contra_fw-la app._n lib_n 2._o and_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o appian_n he_o say_v sacerdotes_fw-la inspectores_fw-la omnium_fw-la judices_fw-la controversiarum_fw-la punitores_fw-la damnatorum_fw-la constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la moyse_n the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v by_o moses_n to_o be_v the_o looker_n into_o all_o thing_n the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o punisher_n of_o the_o condemn_v and_o they_o be_v of_o that_o high_a esteem_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o royal_a blood_n disdain_v not_o to_o match_v in_o marriage_n with_o the_o priest_n as_o jehojada_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o king_n jehoram_n 11_o 2._o chron._n 22_o 11_o and_o in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o king_n they_o have_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o their_o administration_n and_o when_o they_o become_v tributary_n unto_o the_o roman_n after_o aristobulus_n the_o royal_a government_n be_v often_o annex_v to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o s._n paul_n argue_v from_o hence_o 9_o 2._o cor._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o that_o if_o the_o administration_n of_o death_n be_v glorious_a how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glorious_a for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v deem_v more_o base_a and_o contemptible_a because_o their_o call_n be_v far_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a yea_o so_o excellent_a 52.7_o esay_n 52.7_o that_o to_o all_o good_a christian_n the_o prophet_n demand_v quà m_fw-la speciosi_fw-la pedes_fw-la eorum_fw-la affair_n priest_n employ_v in_o secular_a affair_n and_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o secular_a employment_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o example_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 99.6_o 1._o among_o the_o jew_n psal_n 99.6_o but_o we_o have_v also_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o godly_a bishop_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o justify_v this_o truth_n for_o jurisdiction_n priest_n &_o prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n exercise_v secular_a jurisdiction_n 1._o not_o only_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o be_v both_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o the_o chief_a judge_n in_o all_o secular_a cause_n but_o also_o joseph_n have_v his_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o egyptian_n daniel_n have_v his_o lieutenancie_n over_o the_o babylonian_n and_o nehemias_n be_v a_o great_a courtier_n among_o the_o persian_n and_o yet_o these_o secular_a employment_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o they_o in_o the_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n so_o ely_n and_o samuel_n both_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o priest_n together_o and_o the_o most_o religious_a prince_n david_n solomon_n jehosaphat_n and_o other_o use_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n at_o their_o command_n in_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o their_o dominion_n for_o when_o david_n cause_v all_o the_o levite_n to_o be_v number_v from_o 30_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a and_o that_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v 38_o thousand_o he_o appoint_v 24_o thousand_o of_o they_o to_o be_v overseer_n of_o the_o work_n for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o ordain_v the_o other_o six_o thousand_o to_o be_v judge_n and_o ruler_n in_o all_o israel_n 23.4_o 2._o chron._n 23.4_o and_o so_o do_v jehosaphat_n likewise_o explain_v likewise_o 2._o chron._n 19.11_o the_o place_n explain_v for_o though_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o say_a chapter_n seem_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o civil_a matter_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n yet_o it_o be_v right_o answer_v by_o saravia_n that_o this_o error_n rise_v from_o a_o misconceive_v opinion_n of_o their_o government_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o government_n of_o some_o of_o our_o reform_a church_n which_o be_v nothing_o less_o for_o if_o you_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o the_o 26._o chap._n of_o the_o 1._o chron._n vers_fw-la the_o 29_o 315._o sigonius_n legit_fw-la super_fw-la opera_fw-la â—â—â—a_fw-la ad_fw-la regis_fw-la officia_fw-la pertinent_a l._n 6._o p._n 315._o 30_o and_o 32._o you_o may_v easy_o find_v that_o the_o king_n service_n or_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o king_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o civil_a matter_n or_o the_o politic_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n over_o which_o amarias_n here_o and_o hashabia_n and_o his_o brethren_n there_o 1._o chron._n 26.30_o be_v appoint_v the_o chief_a ruler_n 8._o 1._o sam._n c._n 8._o but_o it_o signify_v those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o king_n right_a betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o subject_n as_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v describe_v by_o samuel_n and_o be_v retain_v and_o perhaps_o augment_v either_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o succeed_a king_n as_o the_o special_a right_n of_o the_o king_n over_o which_o zebadias_n the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n be_v appoint_v by_o jehosaphat_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v full_o set_v down_o vers_fw-la 10._o to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o church_n affair_n but_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n 10._o verse_n 10._o between_o law_n and_o commandment_n statute_n and_o judgement_n over_o which_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v appoint_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n and_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a for_o the_o lord_n say_v plain_o insistent_a ezech_v 44.23_o vide_fw-la locum_fw-la sigon_n ait_fw-fr &_o circa_fw-la judicium_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la ipse_fw-la insistent_a that_o every_o question_n and_o controversy_n shall_v be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o certain_o he_o will_v never_o have_v so_o prescribe_v nor_o these_o holy_a man_n have_v thus_o execute_v they_o if_o these_o two_o function_n have_v be_v so_o averse_a and_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v exercise_v together_o by_o the_o same_o man_n 2._o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n under_o the_o gospel_n salmeron_n say_v 1._o 2._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n salmer_n tract_n 18._o in_o parabol_n hominis_fw-la divitis_fw-la lo._n 16._o num_fw-la 1._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n as_o himself_o teach_v episcopi_fw-la litibus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la vacare_fw-la solebant_fw-la the_o bishop_n have_v so_o much_o leisure_n that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o quarrel_n of_o christian_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o so_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o judge_v their_o contention_n that_o they_o neglect_v their_o preach_a and_o episcopal_a function_n and_o now_o that_o they_o do_v judge_n in_o civil_a cause_n consuetudine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la introductum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la peceata_fw-la caverentur_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n say_v non_fw-la pugnat_fw-la cum_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la 9_o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o ut_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la sit_fw-la princeps_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la &_o politicus_fw-la simul_fw-la it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a and_o a_o secular_a prince_n together_o when_o as_o the_o same_o man_n may_v
both_o govern_v his_o episcopacy_n and_o his_o principality_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o divers_a man_n that_o be_v both_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n mentz_n 30._o theod._n l._n 2._o c._n 30._o trier_n and_o other_o german_a prince_n angl._n henr._n of_o huntingdon_n hist_o angl._n that_o be_v both_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n and_o great_a secular_a prince_n and_o hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v for_o a_o long_a while_n viceroy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o so_o leo_n 9_o julius_n 2._o philip_n archbishop_z of_o york_n adelboldus_fw-la innocent_a 2._o collenutius_n and_o blondus_n and_o many_o other_o famous_a and_o most_o worthy_a bishop_n both_o of_o this_o island_n and_o of_o other_o kingdom_n have_v undertake_v and_o exercise_v both_o the_o function_n and_o saint_n paul_n recommend_v secular_a business_n and_o judgement_n unto_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 29._o aug._n tom_n 3._o the_o operib_n monach_n c._n 29._o as_o s._n augustine_n testify_v at_o large_a where_o he_o say_v i_o call_v the_o lord_n jesus_n a_o witness_n to_o my_o soul_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v my_o commodity_n i_o have_v rather_o work_v every_o day_n with_o my_o hand_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o other_o hour_n free_a to_o read_v pray_v and_o exercise_v myself_o in_o scripture_n then_o to_o sustain_v the_o tumultuous_a perplexity_n of_o other_o man_n cause_n in_o determine_v secular_a controversy_n by_o judgement_n or_o take_v they_o up_o by_o arbitrement_n to_o which_o trouble_v the_o apostle_n have_v appoint_v we_o not_o of_o his_o own_o will_n but_o of_o his_o that_o speak_v in_o he_o and_o as_o this_o excellent_a father_n that_o write_v so_o many_o worthy_a volume_n do_v notwithstanding_o employ_v no_o small_a part_n of_o his_o time_n in_o these_o troublesome_a affair_n so_o s._n ambrose_n twice_o undertake_v a_o honourable_a embassy_n for_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n unto_o the_o tyrant_n maximus_n 7._o socrat._v eccl._n hiss_v lib._n 7._o and_o marutha_n bishop_n of_o mesopotamia_n be_v send_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n a_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o which_o employment_n he_o have_v abundant_o benefit_v both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o we_o read_v of_o divers_a famous_a man_n that_o undertake_v divers_a function_n and_o yet_o neither_o confound_v their_o office_n nor_o neglect_v their_o duty_n for_o spiridion_n be_v a_o husbandman_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n a_o pastor_n of_o sheep_n and_o a_o feeder_n of_o soul_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o we_o read_v of_o either_o envy_v his_o farm_n or_o blame_v his_o neglect_n in_o his_o bishopric_n but_o they_o admire_v his_o simplicity_n and_o commend_v his_o sanctity_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o hypocritical_a saint_n 13_o theodor._n lib._n 4._o â—_o 13_o and_o theodoret_n write_v that_o one_o james_n bishop_n of_o nisib_n be_v both_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o captain_n of_o the_o same_o city_n which_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o god_n he_o manful_o preserve_v against_o sapor_n king_n of_o persia_n and_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o samosis_n manage_v himself_o with_o all_o warlike_a abiliment_n range_v along_o throughout_o all_o syria_n phoenicia_n and_o palaestina_n and_o as_o he_o pass_v erect_a church_n and_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o perform_v such_o other_o ecclesiastical_a pension_n as_o pertain_v to_o his_o office_n in_o all_o place_n and_o i_o fear_v i_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o time_n will_v now_o call_v upon_o all_o bishop_n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o preach_v unto_o our_o people_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n enemy_n that_o have_v long_o labour_v to_o overthrow_v his_o church_n as_o we_o read_v of_o some_o bishop_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o have_v be_v drive_v to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o if_o these_o man_n may_v do_v these_o thing_n without_o blame_n as_o they_o do_v why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o man_n be_v both_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o king_n counsellor_n both_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o a_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n on_o the_o bench_n and_o yet_o the_o calling_n not_o confound_v though_o the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v to_o both_o office_n for_o you_o know_v the_o office_n of_o a_o lawyer_n be_v different_a from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o physician_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o physician_n as_o different_a from_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o yet_o as_o saint_n luke_n be_v a_o excellent_a physician_n and_o a_o heavenly_a evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n as_o good_a a_o lawyer_n as_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n for_o he_o be_v breed_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n as_o be_v master_n calvin_n too_o as_o good_a a_o civilian_n as_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a for_o that_o be_v his_o first_o profession_n so_o the_o same_o man_n may_v as_o in_o many_o place_n they_o do_v and_o that_o without_o blame_n both_o play_n the_o part_n of_o a_o physician_n to_o cure_v the_o body_n and_o of_o a_o divine_a to_o instruct_v the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o why_o not_o of_o a_o lawyer_n when_o as_o the_o preacher_n duty_n next_o to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o justice_n we_o can_v understand_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o if_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v the_o law_n why_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v a_o unfit_a man_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o chap._n ix_o show_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o four_o special_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n their_o ability_n to_o discharge_v these_o office_n and_o desire_v to_o benefit_v the_o commonwealth_n why_o some_o counsel_n inhibit_v these_o office_n unto_o bishop_n that_o the_o king_n may_v give_v title_n of_o honour_n unto_o his_o clergy_n of_o this_o title_n lord_n not_o unfit_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n prove_v the_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v six_o special_a reason_n why_o the_o king_n shall_v confer_v honour_n and_o favour_n upon_o his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n ob._n 1_o 1._o if_o you_o say_v the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n require_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o where_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o discharge_v one_o duty_n 2.16_o 2._o cor._n 2.16_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o certain_o one_o man_n be_v never_o able_a to_o supply_v two_o charge_n sol._n sol._n i_o answer_v that_o this_o indefinite_a censure_n be_v uncertain_o true_a and_o most_o certain_o false_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v unto_o you_o before_o by_o many_o example_n of_o most_o holy_a man_n that_o discharge_v two_o office_n with_o great_a applause_n and_o no_o very_o great_a difficulty_n to_o themselves_o for_o though_o s._n matthew_n can_v not_o return_v to_o his_o trade_n of_o publican_n because_o that_o a_o continue_a attendance_n on_o a_o secular_a business_n will_v have_v take_v he_o from_o his_o apostolate_a and_o prove_v a_o impediment_n to_o his_o evangelique_n ministration_n yet_o s._n peter_n may_v return_v to_o his_o net_n as_o he_o do_v without_o blame_n because_o that_o a_o temporary_a employment_n and_o no_o constant_a secession_n can_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o our_o clericall_a office_n thing_n no_o man_n be_v always_o able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v so_o whole_o addict_v himself_o to_o any_o kind_n of_o art_n trade_n or_o faculty_n but_o that_o he_o must_v sometime_o interchangeable_o afford_v himself_o leisure_n either_o for_o his_o recreation_n ut_fw-la quemvis_fw-la animo_fw-la possit_fw-la sufferre_fw-la laborem_fw-la or_o the_o recollection_n of_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o discharge_v his_o office_n by_o the_o undertake_n of_o some_o other_o exercise_n which_o be_v to_o many_o man_n their_o chief_a recreation_n as_o you_o see_v the_o husbandman_n change_n of_o labour_n do_v still_o enable_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o labour_n and_o the_o courtier_n can_v always_o wait_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n nor_o the_o scribe_n always_o write_v nor_o the_o divine_a always_o study_v but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o exchange_n of_o his_o action_n recreation_n change_v of_o labour_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o recreation_n for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o his_o chief_a employment_n and_o that_o time_n which_o either_o some_o gentleman_n citizens_z or_o courtier_n spend_v in_o play_v hawk_v or_o hunt_v only_o for_o their_o recreation_n the_o better_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o discharge_v their_o office_n why_o may_v not_o the_o divine_a employ_v it_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o other_o duty_n different_a but_o not_o destructive_a or_o contradictory_n to_o his_o more_o special_a function_n
ensue_v and_o to_o admonish_v as_o well_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o people_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o to_o be_v perform_v which_o they_o can_v do_v if_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o conscience_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o conference_n of_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n together_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o chrisitan_a commonwealth_n sail_v together_o therefore_o see_v the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v their_o own_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n when_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v embark_v in_o the_o same_o vessel_n and_o do_v sail_v together_o with_o the_o same_o success_n aim_v both_o at_o the_o same_o port_n and_o god_n have_v command_v his_o minister_n to_o be_v no_o less_o solicitous_a for_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o it_o be_v incredible_a to_o think_v that_o a_o godly_a minister_n shall_v have_v less_o care_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o the_o best_a of_o our_o common_a burgo-master_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v any_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n above_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o their_o assembly_n and_o exclude_v from_o their_o parliament_n and_o other_o civil_a court_n when_o it_o do_v most_o chief_o concern_v they_o to_o see_v unto_o the_o welfare_n of_o their_o flock_n not_o only_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o safety_n of_o their_o soul_n world_n a_o miserable_a thing_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o slave_n than_o the_o base_a calling_n in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v pertain_v either_o to_o the_o security_n of_o their_o body_n or_o the_o quietness_n of_o their_o estate_n because_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n utter_o against_o the_o equal_a right_n of_o all_o subject_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v subject_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o citizen_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o government_n thereof_o but_o must_v be_v govern_v not_o as_o stranger_n that_o may_v have_v admission_n but_o as_o slave_n with_o a_o impossibility_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o civil_a administration_n of_o any_o matter_n and_o their_o exclusion_n be_v as_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v injurious_a unto_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o must_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o grave_a advice_n and_o faithful_a service_n of_o so_o learned_a and_o religious_a assistant_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o devout_a doctor_n have_v ever_o be_v ob._n 3_o 3._o if_o you_o say_v the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n sol._n act._n 15._o s._n cyprian_n punish_v geminius_n faustinus_n for_o undertake_v the_o executorship_n of_o geminius_n victor_n ep_v 66._o sol._n and_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o furnam_n do_v forbid_v these_o thing_n in_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o so_o many_o father_n have_v according_o refuse_v these_o civil_a employment_n and_o jurisdiction_n i_o answer_v brief_o that_o while_o the_o emperor_n be_v heathen_n and_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o their_o kingdom_n christian_a but_o their_o counsel_n be_v often_o hold_v for_o wicked_a end_n private_a gain_n or_o privy_a deceit_n for_o bloody_a murder_n or_o horrid_a treason_n the_o clergy_n be_v inhibit_v and_o the_o godly_a bishop_n be_v ashamed_a to_o sit_v in_o such_o ungodly_a assembly_n that_o will_v neither_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n nor_o reform_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o now_o when_o the_o puritan_n faction_n prevail_v in_o our_o parliament_n and_o our_o sectary_n disdain_v in_o their_o counsel_n to_o take_v the_o council_n of_o religion_n and_o resolve_v to_o banish_v god_n from_o their_o assembly_n wicked_a good_a to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o counsel_n of_o thâ—_n wicked_a to_o make_v the_o church_n and_o churchman_n a_o public_a scorn_n unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o private_a gain_n to_o every_o break_a citizen_n and_o every_o needy_a varlet_n i_o say_v happy_a be_v those_o bishop_n that_o be_v exclude_v and_o well_o it_o be_v for_o those_o minister_n that_o be_v further_a off_o from_o such_o godless_a and_o irreligious_a not_o parliament_n but_o parricide_n even_o as_o the_o psalmist_n testify_v 1.1_o psal_n 1.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v exclude_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v they_o will_v have_v secede_v themselves_o but_o when_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n become_v christian_n and_o the_o christian_n consult_v with_o god_n in_o all_o their_o action_n than_o it_o be_v no_o indecorum_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o sit_v as_o judge_n among_o god_n where_o the_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n due_n the_o give_v of_o caesar_n due_n do_v not_o hinder_v we_o to_o give_v to_o god_n his_o due_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o prejudice_n to_o our_o holy_a call_n to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v caesars_n and_o that_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o as_o our_o service_n and_o our_o counsel_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o we_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o the_o tenant_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o do_v the_o render_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o caesar_n any_o way_n hinder_v we_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o our_o prayer_n and_o our_o care_n over_o god_n flock_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o bishop_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o same_o man_n if_o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a may_v just_o perform_v both_o duty_n without_o give_v over_o or_o neglect_v either_o and_o when_o our_o man_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n and_o take_v he_o along_o with_o they_o into_o their_o counsel_n and_o desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v have_v the_o grace_n to_o do_v i_o assure_v myself_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o service_n ob._n 4_o but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o emperor_n be_v good_a christian_n when_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n put_v out_o their_o canon_n sol._n sol._n i_o answer_v the_o emperor_n be_v but_o all_o king_n be_v not_o beside_o that_o canon_n clear_v itself_o for_o it_o show_v that_o clergyman_n do_v at_o that_o time_n undertake_v secular_a employment_n propter_fw-la luera_fw-la turpia_fw-la ministerium_fw-la dei_fw-la parvi_fw-la pendents_n for_o gain_v neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n forbid_v all_o clergyman_n negotiis_fw-la secularibus_fw-la se_fw-la immiscere_fw-la because_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.4_o 2._o tim._n 2.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v or_o insnare_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o council_n do_v absolute_o forbid_v all_o secular_a affair_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o function_n explain_v council_n arelat_n can._n 14._o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n explain_v but_o as_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n say_v clericus_fw-la turpis_fw-la lucri_fw-la gratià _fw-la aliquod_fw-la genus_fw-la negotiationis_fw-la non_fw-la exerceat_fw-la so_o they_o forbid_v all_o clerk_n to_o meddle_v with_o any_o business_n for_o the_o love_n of_o gain_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n that_o may_v ensnare_v he_o to_o neglect_v his_o duty_n or_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o assume_v unto_o himself_o or_o seek_v after_o worldly_a care_n but_o if_o either_o necessity_n or_o authority_n impose_v they_o on_o he_o i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v refuse_v they_o because_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a prohibition_n of_o such_o employment_n in_o any_o place_n but_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o discharge_v his_o office_n or_o otherwise_o s._n paul_n tentmaking_a be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o call_n of_o a_o apostle_n as_o the_o sit_v in_o a_o secular_a tribunal_n be_v against_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n because_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v deny_v that_o benefit_n to_o a_o public_a necessitate_a community_n which_o we_o will_v yield_v to_o a_o private_a personal_a necessity_n affair_n the_o presbyterian_o will_v be_v the_o director_n of_o all_o affair_n and_o so_o indeed_o these_o very_a man_n that_o cry_v out_o against_o our_o bishop_n and_o other_o grave_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n
for_o the_o least_o meddle_v in_o these_o civil_a affair_n do_v not_o only_o suffer_v their_o own_o preacher_n to_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n but_o also_o to_o swallow_v a_o camel_n when_o m._n henderson_n martial_n case_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o new_a inspire_a prophet_n shall_v sit_v as_o precedent_n in_o all_o their_o counsel_n and_o committee_n of_o their_o chief_a affair_n and_o consultation_n either_o about_o war_n or_o peace_n or_o of_o any_o other_o civil_a cognizance_n how_o those_o thing_n can_v be_v answer_v to_o deny_v that_o to_o we_o which_o they_o themselves_o do_v practice_n i_o can_v understand_v when_o as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n tell_v we_o quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la vis_fw-la fieri_fw-la mihi_fw-la fac_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la mihi_fw-la noli_fw-la sic_fw-la potes_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la vivere_fw-la jure_fw-la poli_fw-fr vellet_fw-la poli_fw-fr vnde_fw-la baldus_n jubet_fw-la ut_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o alios_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la judicet_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o se_fw-la judicari_fw-la vellet_fw-la and_o therefore_o when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o politic_a philosophy_n no_o imperial_a constitution_n nor_o any_o humane_a invention_n that_o do_v or_o can_v so_o strict_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n unto_o subjection_n and_o true_a obedience_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o no_o man_n can_v persuade_v the_o people_n so_o much_o unto_o it_o as_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o rebellion_n persuade_v by_o the_o false_a preacher_n because_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n and_o the_o law_n of_o many_o nation_n do_v permit_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v against_o tyrant_n which_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a bishop_n of_o god_n church_n do_v flat_o inhibit_v clergy_n how_o requisite_a it_o be_v for_o king_n to_o delegate_v civil_a affair_n unto_o their_o clergy_n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_a king_n both_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n their_o own_o safety_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n to_o defend_v this_o their_o own_o right_n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o call_v they_o into_o their_o parliament_n and_o counsel_n and_o to_o demise_n certain_a civil_a cause_n and_o affair_n to_o the_o grave_a bishop_n and_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o minister_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v those_o rebellion_n anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n that_o have_v so_o disloyal_o labour_v to_o pull_v off_o the_o crown_n from_o their_o king_n head_n to_o bury_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o dust_n to_o bring_v the_o true_a religion_n into_o a_o scorn_n and_o to_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o the_o right_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o his_o safety_n and_o so_o useful_a for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v the_o service_n of_o his_o clergy_n in_o all_o civil_a court_n and_o counsel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o king_n right_a to_o call_v who_o he_o please_v into_o his_o parliament_n and_o counsel_n please_v that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n right_a to_o give_v title_n of_o honour_n to_o who_o he_o please_v and_o to_o delegate_v who_o he_o will_v to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n or_o both_o wheresoever_o he_o appoint_v within_o his_o realâ—â—_n and_o dominion_n so_o it_o be_v primary_o in_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o his_o regal_a right_n to_o give_v title_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n to_o those_o officer_n and_o magistrate_n who_o he_o choose_v for_o though_o the_o barbarian_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o distinction_n of_o person_n but_o of_o master_n and_o servant_n which_o be_v the_o first_o punishment_n for_o the_o first_o contempt_n of_o our_o superior_n 9.25_o gen._n 9.25_o therefore_o their_o king_n do_v reign_n and_o domineer_v over_o their_o subject_n as_o master_n do_v over_o their_o servant_n 194._o saravia_n c._n 28._o p._n 194._o and_o the_o father_n of_o family_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n over_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n as_o over_o their_o slave_n and_o vassal_n and_o the_o muscovite_n at_o this_o day_n do_v rule_n after_o this_o manner_n neither_o be_v the_o great_a empire_n of_o the_o turk_n much_o unlike_o this_o government_n and_o general_o all_o the_o eastern_a kingdom_n be_v ever_o of_o this_o kind_n and_o keep_v this_o rule_n over_o all_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o conquered_a and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v still_o retain_v it_o to_o these_o very_a time_n yet_o our_o western_a king_n who_o charity_n have_v teach_v better_a and_o make_v they_o mild_a and_o especial_o the_o king_n of_o this_o island_n king_n the_o mild_a government_n of_o our_o king_n which_o in_o the_o sweetness_n of_o government_n exceed_v all_o other_o king_n as_o hold_v it_o their_o chief_a glory_n to_o have_v a_o free_a people_n subject_a unto_o they_o and_o think_v it_o more_o honourable_a to_o command_v over_o a_o free_a then_o a_o servile_a nation_n have_v confer_v upon_o their_o subject_n many_o title_n of_o great_a honour_n which_o the_o learned_a gentleman_n m._n selden_n have_v most_o learned_o treat_v of_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o be_v silent_a in_o this_o point_n and_o not_o to_o write_v iliad_n after_o homer_n if_o this_o title_n of_o lord_n give_v by_o his_o majesty_n unto_o our_o bishop_n for_o none_o but_o he_o have_v any_o right_a to_o give_v it_o do_v not_o require_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v something_o thereof_o lord_n of_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n touch_v which_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o this_o name_n dominus_fw-la be_v of_o divers_a signification_n and_o be_v derive_v à _fw-la domo_fw-la as_o zanchius_n observe_v where_o every_o man_n be_v a_o lord_n of_o that_o house_n and_o possession_n which_o he_o hold_v and_o it_o have_v relation_n also_o to_o a_o servant_n so_o that_o this_o name_n be_v ordinary_o give_v among_o the_o latinist_n to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v servant_n and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o appear_v how_o great_a be_v the_o malice_n i_o can_v lay_v the_o ignorance_n when_o every_o schoolboy_n know_v it_o of_o those_o sectary_n that_o deny_v this_o title_n to_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o call_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o indeed_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o any_o man_n of_o any_o ordinary_a esteem_n but_o they_o will_v say_v that_o it_o signify_v also_o rule_v and_o authority_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o rule_n and_o dominion_n it_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o antichrist_n the_o donation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o forbid_v by_o our_o saviour_n where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16.30_o luke_n 22.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 16.30_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n be_v not_o you_o call_v gracious_a lord_n or_o benefactor_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o these_o title_n of_o honour_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o puff_n they_o up_o with_o pride_n and_o to_o make_v they_o swell_v above_o their_o brethren_n it_o be_v answer_v dominion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a rule_n or_o dominion_n that_o if_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v right_o understand_v and_o his_o meaning_n not_o malicious_o pervert_v neither_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n nor_o the_o title_n of_o their_o honour_n be_v forbid_v for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o title_n of_o dominion_n so_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o lord_n and_o author_n of_o all_o rule_n and_o dominion_n have_v commit_v any_o rule_n or_o government_n over_o his_o people_n and_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v not_o the_o same_o because_o you_o may_v find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a rule_n and_o dominion_n the_o one_o just_a and_o approve_a the_o other_o tyrannical_a and_o disallow_v and_o the_o tyrannical_a rule_n or_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o peâ—_n 5.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o domineer_a authourity_n over_o god_n inheritance_n both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v forbid_v but_o the_o just_a rule_n and_o dominion_n they_o deny_v not_o because_o they_o must_v do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v it_o so_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n rule_v with_o tyranny_n he_o prohibit_v but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o rule_v with_o charity_n not_o with_o austerity_n with_o humility_n and_o not_o with_o insolency_n he_o deni_v not_o and_o so_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o king_n and_o ascribe_v by_o their_o people_n but_o he_o forbid_v a_o ambitious_a aspire_n to_o it_o and_o a_o proud_a carriage_n
and_o deporment_v in_o it_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v so_o with_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o no_o man_n can_v exceed_v in_o humility_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o great_a humility_n he_o say_v you_o call_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d master_n and_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o john_n 13.13_o and_o therefore_o he_o forbid_v not_o this_o title_n no_o otherwise_o then_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v call_v father_n doctor_n and_o master_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v confess_v he_o do_v not_o inhibit_v the_o child_n to_o call_v they_o father_n that_o beget_v they_o nor_o forbid_v we_o to_o call_v they_o doctor_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v give_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o doctor_n in_o his_o church_n ephe._n 4.11_o otherwise_o we_o must_v know_v why_o s._n paul_n do_v call_v himself_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1_o tim._n 2.7_o and_o why_o do_v the_o law_n command_v we_o to_o honour_v our_o father_n and_o our_o mother_n if_o we_o may_v call_v no_o man_n father_n but_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o diminish_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n nor_o to_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o christian_a king_n to_o honour_v his_o servant_n which_o the_o heathen_a prince_n do_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o nebucchadnezzar_n prefer_v daniel_n among_o the_o babylonian_n and_o darius_n advance_v mordecai_n among_o the_o persian_n nor_o to_o deny_v that_o honour_n unto_o his_o servant_n which_o their_o own_o honest_a demerit_n and_o the_o bounty_n of_o their_o gracious_a prince_n do_v confer_v upon_o they_o minister_n what_o christ_n forbid_v to_o his_o minister_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o name_n but_o the_o ambition_n of_o these_o title_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o authourity_n be_v forbid_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o as_o elias_n and_o elizaeus_n in_o the_o old_a test_n suffer_v themselves_o with_o no_o breach_n of_o humility_n to_o be_v call_v lord_n 18.1_o 3._o reg._n 18.1_o as_o where_o abdias_n a_o great_a officer_n of_o king_n ahab_n say_v be_v not_o thou_o my_o lord_n elias_n &_o the_o shunamite_n call_v elizaeus_n lord_n 4._o reg._n 4.16_o so_o in_o the_o new_a test_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o rend_v their_o clothes_n when_o the_o people_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o more_o than_o humane_a honour_n yet_o refuse_v not_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d act._n 16.30_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n that_o say_v lord_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v which_o title_n certain_o they_o will_v never_o have_v endure_v if_o this_o honour_n may_v not_o be_v yield_v and_o this_o title_n receive_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o s._n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o christian_a woman_n if_o they_o imitate_v sarah_n that_o obey_v abraham_n 〈◊〉_d abraham_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o propound_v to_o they_o as_o a_o pattern_n may_v and_o shall_v call_v their_o husband_n though_o mean_a mechanic_n lord_n or_o else_o he_o propose_v this_o example_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o think_v this_o honour_n may_v be_v afford_v to_o poor_a tradesman_n and_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o those_o eminent_a pillar_n and_o chief_a governor_n of_o god_n church_n and_o as_o the_o script_n gives_z not_o only_o other_o the_o like_a eminent_a and_o more_o significant_a title_n of_o honour_n unto_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o when_o it_o say_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n as_o where_o the_o psalmist_n say_v in_o steed_n of_o thy_o father_n thou_o shall_v have_v child_n who_o thou_o may_v make_v prince_n in_o all_o land_n 45.16_o origen_n ho._n 19_o in_o math_n hier._n in_o psal_n 45.16_o which_o the_o best_a interpreter_n do_v expound_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o god_n church_n but_o also_o give_v and_o allow_v this_o very_a title_n of_o lord_n unto_o they_o as_o i_o show_v before_o so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v usual_o ascribe_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o s._n hierome_n write_v to_o s._n aug._n say_v domine_fw-la verè_fw-la sancte_fw-la 23._o sozom._n lib._n 3._o c._n 23._o and_o the_o letter_n send_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v their_o superscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o our_o most_o bless_a lord_n and_o nazian_n say_v nyssen_n nazian_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la gr_n nyssen_n let_v no_o man_n speak_v any_o untruth_n of_o i_o nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n the_o bishop_n and_o in_o all_o antiquity_n as_o theodoret_n show_v 9_o theodor._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o &_o 5._o l._n c._n 9_o this_o title_n of_o lord_n be_v most_o frequent_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o bishop_n s._n chrysostome_n in_o psal_n 13._o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o baronius_n anno_fw-la 58._o n._n 2._o say_v that_o heretic_n have_v learn_v of_o the_o devil_n to_o deny_v the_o due_a title_n of_o honour_n unto_o their_o bishop_n neither_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o he_o which_o will_v have_v no_o bishop_n shall_v deny_v all_o honour_n unto_o the_o bishop_n but_o they_o can_v be_v content_v to_o transfer_v this_o honour_n though_o to_o cover_v their_o hypocrisy_n in_o another_o title_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o emperor_n instead_o of_o king_n from_o the_o episcopacy_n to_o the_o presbytery_n so_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o honour_n which_o they_o hate_v but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v honour_v therefore_o though_o for_o my_o own_o particular_a i_o do_v so_o much_o undervalue_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o title_n that_o be_v it_o not_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o give_v it_o more_o than_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v it_o i_o shall_v have_v spare_v all_o this_o discourse_n yet_o see_v it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o king_n to_o bestow_v honour_n and_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o their_o love_n to_o christ_n to_o honour_v they_o that_o honour_n god_n to_o magnify_v the_o order_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o account_v the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o chief_a state_n of_o the_o land_n i_o can_v not_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n but_o show_v you_o how_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o because_o this_o dignity_n can_v be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o order_n it_o be_v wise_o provide_v by_o the_o king_n that_o the_o whole_a order_n or_o ministry_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o those_o few_o few_o the_o whole_a order_n honour_v in_o few_o who_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n he_o have_v have_v most_o use_v and_o experience_n of_o or_o be_v otherwise_o well_o inform_v thereof_o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a wonder_n unto_o i_o that_o any_o learned_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o blind_v with_o this_o error_n as_o any_o way_n to_o oppose_v this_o truth_n or_o that_o any_o christian_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n so_o transport_v with_o envy_n when_o they_o see_v any_o of_o their_o brethren_n make_v more_o honourable_a than_o themselves_o for_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v themselves_o honour_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o brethren_n but_o that_o pride_n be_v such_o a_o beast_n that_o think_v himself_o the_o most_o worthy_a and_o envy_n be_v such_o a_o monster_n that_o can_v endure_v any_o happiness_n to_o any_o other_o creator_n when_o the_o lord_n bishop_n be_v down_o the_o lord_n teâ—porâ—ll_v shall_v not_o continue_v long_o for_o as_o geneva_n put_v away_o their_o bishop_n thâ—t_a prince_n so_o the_o canton_n and_o swisser_n put_v away_o all_o lord_n a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o will_v have_v no_o spiritual_a lord_n shall_v not_o be_v any_o temporal_a lord_n but_o shall_v be_v as_o little_o regard_v by_o their_o creature_n as_o thâ—y_v regard_v the_o servant_v of_o their_o creator_n and_o that_o which_o make_v i_o wonder_v most_o of_o all_o be_v to_o see_v those_o lord_n who_o honour_n scarce_o see_v the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n and_o some_o pretend_v great_a loyalty_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o wish_v happiness_n to_o his_o posterity_n so_o far_o yield_v to_o the_o misguide_v faction_n to_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n church_n and_o to_o undervalue_v christ_n minister_n as_o to_o obliterate_v that_o dignity_n and_o raze_v out_o those_o title_n which_o be_v inherent_a to_o the_o ministry_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o
in_o all_o other_o action_n the_o end_n be_v the_o mark_n that_o be_v aim_v at_o respect_v the_o end_n of_o every_o law_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o this_o end_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o public_a good_a of_o any_o society_n for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v make_v if_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a lawmaker_n so_o as_o i_o show_v in_o my_o discovery_n of_o mystery_n see_v this_o public_a good_a better_a procure_v by_o grant_v dispensation_n to_o some_o particular_a man_n do_v he_o not_o perform_v thereby_o what_o the_o law_n intend_v and_o no_o way_n break_v the_o law_n of_o common_a right_n as_o if_o a_o man_n absence_n from_o his_o proper_a cure_n shall_v be_v more_o beneficial_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o his_o residence_n upon_o his_o charge_n can_v possible_o be_v dispensation_n reason_n of_o dispensation_n as_o when_o his_o absence_n may_v be_v either_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n or_o to_o discharge_v the_o king_n embassage_n or_o to_o do_v his_o best_a to_o confute_v heretic_n or_o to_o pacify_v schism_n or_o to_o consult_v about_o the_o church_n affair_n or_o some_o other_o urgent_a cause_n that_o the_o law_n never_o dream_v of_o when_o it_o be_v in_o make_v shall_v not_o the_o king_n who_o the_o law_n have_v entrust_v with_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o who_o the_o principal_a care_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v commit_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o power_n of_o execute_v his_o own_o law_n have_v power_n to_o grant_v his_o dispensation_n for_o the_o same_o certain_o they_o that_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o all_o law_n must_v have_v such_o force_n that_o all_o dispensation_n be_v transgression_n of_o they_o as_o if_o general_a rule_n shall_v have_v no_o exception_n will_v manacle_v the_o king_n hand_n and_o bind_v his_o power_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o their_o crooked_a will_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o good_a which_o god_n and_o right_a and_o law_n itself_o do_v give_v he_o leave_v and_o their_o envy_n towards_o other_o man_n grace_n gift_n how_o god_n do_v diverse_o bestow_v his_o gift_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o then_o either_o the_o grace_n of_o humility_n or_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o for_o do_v not_o god_n give_v five_o talent_n to_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o give_v but_o one_o to_o some_o other_o 25.15_o matth._n 25.15_o and_o do_v not_o joseph_n make_v benjamin_n mess_n five_o time_n so_o much_o as_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n and_o have_v not_o some_o lord_n 6_o or_o 8_o 43.34_o gen._n 43.34_o or_o 10_o thousand_o pound_n a_o year_n and_o some_o very_a good_a man_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o perhaps_o high_o in_o god_n favour_n not_o ten_o pound_n a_o year_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n double_v the_o reward_n of_o they_o that_o deserve_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o shall_v he_o be_v so_o curb_v and_o manacle_v that_o he_o shall_v neither_o alter_v nor_o dispense_v with_o his_o own_o law_n though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o great_a glory_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n beside_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o man_n merit_n virtue_n pain_n and_o learning_n be_v more_o worthy_a of_o two_o benefice_n than_o many_o other_o be_v of_o one_o and_o when_o in_o his_o young_a time_n he_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o small_a benefice_n he_o may_v perchance_o afterward_o when_o his_o year_n deserve_v better_a far_o easy_o obtain_v another_o little_a one_o to_o keep_v with_o it_o then_o get_v what_o i_o dare_v assure_v you_o he_o will_v desire_v much_o rather_o piece_n rather_o for_o who_o will_v not_o rather_o choose_v one_o live_v of_o a_o 100l_n a_o year_n than_o two_o of_o 50l_n a_o piece_n one_o living_n of_o equal_a value_n to_o they_o both_o and_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a zeal_n of_o a_o envious_a mind_n so_o far_o prejudice_v a_o worthy_a man_n that_o the_o king_n lawful_a right_n shall_v be_v censure_v and_o his_o power_n question_v and_o clip_v or_o traduce_v by_o this_o ignorant_a zealot_n i_o will_v bless_v myself_o from_o they_o and_o maintain_v it_o before_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o king_n dispensation_n for_o plurality_n nonresidency_a and_o the_o like_a privilege_n not_o repugnant_a to_o common_a right_n be_v not_o against_o law_n nor_o the_o give_v or_o take_v of_o they_o upon_o just_a cause_n against_o conscience_n but_o what_o the_o violence_n of_o this_o viperous_a brood_n proclaim_v a_o intolerable_a offence_n we_o dare_v warrant_n both_o with_o good_a reason_n and_o true_a divinity_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o fault_n at_o all_o but_o a_o undoubted_a portion_n of_o the_o king_n right_a for_o the_o great_a benefit_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o great_a glory_n unto_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o most_o gracious_a king_n we_o humble_o desire_v your_o majesty_n majesty_n the_o author_n petition_n to_o his_o majesty_n suffer_v not_o these_o child_n of_o apollyon_n to_o pull_v this_o flower_n out_o of_o your_o royal_a crown_n to_o abridge_v you_o of_o your_o just_a right_n of_o grant_v dispensation_n for_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a which_o the_o law_n of_o your_o land_n do_v yet_o allow_v you_o and_o which_o they_o labour_v to_o annul_v to_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n church_n and_o to_o bring_v your_o clergy_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o mean_n and_o honour_n into_o contempt_n lest_o that_o when_o by_o one_o and_o one_o they_o have_v rob_v you_o of_o all_o your_o right_n they_o will_v fair_o salute_v you_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v christ_n haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o god_n know_v they_o hate_v he_o and_o strip_v he_o of_o all_o power_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o divinity_n either_o to_o govern_v they_o or_o to_o save_v himself_o majesty_n 3._o as_o the_o king_n have_v right_a and_o power_n to_o grant_v his_o dispensation_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o of_o justice_n of_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v mere_o of_o the_o king_n princely_a favour_n as_o in_o legitimation_n and_o the_o like_a and_o of_o justice_n when_o the_o king_n find_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o grant_v it_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n power_n and_o right_a to_o remit_v any_o offence_n that_o be_v the_o mulct_n or_o penalty_n and_o to_o absolve_v the_o offender_n from_o any_o or_o all_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o own_o law_n from_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n neither_o king_n nor_o pope_n nor_o priest_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v formal_o remit_v the_o fault_n and_o absolve_v transgressor_n but_o as_o god_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n so_o god_n alone_o must_v be_v the_o forgiver_n of_o the_o offence_n 2.7_o mar._n 2.7_o so_o the_o jew_n say_v who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o yet_o as_o god_n which_o give_v the_o law_n can_v lawful_o remit_v the_o sin_n and_o forgive_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o king_n which_o make_v these_o positive_a law_n can_v be_v deny_v this_o power_n abtathar_n as_o david_n pardon_v absalon_n and_o solomon_n abtathar_n to_o pardon_v when_o he_o see_v cause_n or_o be_v so_o please_v the_o offender_n of_o his_o law_n as_o you_o see_v they_o do_v many_o time_n grant_v their_o pardon_n for_o the_o most_o heinous_a fault_n and_o capital_a crime_n as_o treason_n 11.19_o christ_n bid_v that_o the_o tare_n shall_v grow_v matth._n 13.30_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o must_v be_v heresy_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o toleration_n of_o divers_a sect_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o murder_n felony_n and_o the_o like_a and_o if_o they_o may_v grant_v their_o pardon_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o remit_v the_o mulct_n impose_v for_o the_o transgression_n thereof_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v right_a to_o dispense_v with_o who_o they_o please_v when_o they_o see_v cause_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o discuss_v how_o far_o the_o king_n in_o these_o law_n of_o the_o church_n may_v give_v exemption_n and_o toleration_n unto_o they_o who_o conscience_n can_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o establish_a law_n for_o see_v all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n nor_o do_v profess_v the_o same_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n to_o dislike_v that_o which_o themselves_o will_v not_o profess_v and_o if_o opportunity_n serve_v to_o root_v out_o that_o which_o they_o dislike_v it_o be_v requisite_a it_o shall_v be_v show_v how_o far_o a_o prudent_a and_o a_o pious_a prince_n may_v grant_v a_o toleration_n the_o law_n in_o terminis_fw-la not_o forbid_v it_o unto_o
any_o of_o these_o sect_n that_o may_v be_v commorant_n within_o his_o kingdom_n touch_v which_o i_o say_v that_o beside_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n and_o profane_a worldling_n that_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o any_o other_o religion_n but_o the_o shadow_n of_o that_o religion_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v profess_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v jew_n four_o special_a sort_n of_o false_a professor_n 1._o jew_n there_o may_v be_v in_o any_o kingdom_n jew_n turk_n papist_n puritan_n and_o the_o like_a or_o to_o call_v they_o otherwise_o idolater_n heretic_n schismatic_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o for_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o have_v many_o thing_n in_o their_o religion_n which_o will_v ever_o alienate_v they_o from_o the_o papist_n yet_o they_o have_v free_a leave_n to_o use_v their_o ancient_a ceremony_n in_o rome_n 311._o whitak_n against_o campian_n translate_v by_o master_n stock_n p._n 311._o say_v doctor_n whitaker_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o many_o pious_a prince_n have_v permit_v they_o to_o dwell_v and_o to_o exercise_v their_o own_o religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o old_a jury_n in_o london_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v allot_v for_o their_o abode_n and_o the_o law_n of_o many_o christian_a emperor_n have_v in_o like_a sort_n permit_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o dominion_n 199._o with_o what_o caution_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v deut._n 7.3_o exod._n 23.32_o doctor_n covell_n c._n 14._o p._n 199._o but_o with_o those_o caution_n and_o limitation_n that_o moses_n prescribe_v unto_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v observe_v with_o the_o heathen_n and_o idolater_n that_o dwell_v among_o they_o that_o be_v neither_o to_o make_v marriage_n with_o they_o nor_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o s._n augustine_n be_v report_v to_o be_v so_o favourable_a towards_o they_o that_o he_o allege_v several_a reason_n for_o their_o toleration_n as_o 1._o toleration_n 1._o reason_n for_o their_o toleration_n that_o above_o and_o before_o other_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o though_o some_o of_o the_o branch_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o case_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v most_o lamentable_a yet_o not_o altogether_o desperate_a and_o incurable_a 25_o rom._n 11.24_o 25_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o of_o their_o conversion_n and_o re-unition_a unto_o the_o good_a right_a olive_n tree_n 2._o that_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o they_o make_v that_o reason_n 2_o prayer_n unto_o god_n slay_v they_o not_o o_o lord_n 59.11_o psal_n 59.11_o lest_o my_o people_n forget_v it_o but_o scatter_v they_o abroad_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o put_v they_o down_o o_o lord_n our_o defence_n for_o many_o excellent_a end_n as_o first_o that_o their_o be_v scatter_v among_o the_o christian_n may_v show_v both_o the_o clemency_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n and_o towards_o they_o justice_n and_o severity_n which_o may_v likewise_o happen_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o take_v not_o heed_n as_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o believe_v rom._n 11.20_o we_o may_v not_o force_v the_o jew_n to_o believe_v be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_n and_o second_o that_o be_v among_o the_o christian_n they_o may_v the_o soon_o at_o all_o time_n by_o their_o charity_n and_o prayer_n be_v reduce_v the_o more_o willing_o to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o unwilling_o we_o may_v neither_o compel_v they_o nor_o take_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o divers_a cause_n hurtful_a to_o their_o state_n have_v banish_v they_o out_o of_o their_o dominion_n so_o if_o they_o see_v good_a cause_n to_o permit_v they_o as_o time_n may_v change_v the_o condition_n of_o thing_n they_o may_v do_v as_o by_o their_o counsel_n they_o shall_v be_v advise_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o receive_v they_o or_o reject_v they_o without_o offence_n because_o we_o find_v no_o special_a precept_n or_o direction_n in_o god_n word_n either_o to_o banish_v or_o to_o cherish_v they_o in_o any_o kingdom_n turk_n 2_o turk_n 2_o for_o the_o turk_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a though_o something_o different_a and_o in_o my_o judgement_n no_o less_o tolerable_a than_o the_o other_o because_o somewhat_o near_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n therefore_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o law_n of_o each_o kingdom_n to_o do_v as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prince_n shall_v think_v fit_a papist_n 3._o papist_n 3_o for_o the_o papist_n the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o they_o then_o either_o with_o the_o turk_n or_o jew_n because_o 1_o they_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n quoad_fw-la essentialia_fw-la the_o same_o creed_n the_o same_o gospel_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v 2_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o the_o best_a of_o our_o divine_n but_o that_o they_o together_o with_o we_o do_v constitute_v the_o same_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o corrupt_a yet_o not_o dead_a and_o we_o strong_a and_o sound_a yet_o not_o unspotted_a member_n of_o the_o same_o as_o i_o have_v more_o full_o show_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o true_a church_n popist_n 3._o popist_n 3_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o our_o divine_n that_o they_o be_v idolater_n though_o they_o be_v in_o great_a error_n and_o implunge_v in_o many_o superstition_n because_o every_o church_n in_o error_n though_o never_o so_o dangerous_a be_v not_o so_o desperate_a as_o that_o church_n which_o be_v idolatrous_a or_o be_v it_o grant_v which_o some_o of_o our_o protestant_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o they_o be_v idolater_n 174._o carol._n sigon_n l._n 5._o c._n 11._o p._n 174._o yet_o see_v not_o only_o seven_o special_a sort_n of_o heresy_n as_o 1_o the_o sadducee_n 2_o the_o scribe_n 3_o the_o pharise_n the_o hemerobaptists_a such_o as_o baptize_v themselves_o every_o day_n 5_o the_o osseni_n which_o josephus_n call_v essai_n 6_o the_o nazarite_n and_o 7_o the_o herodian_o whereof_o some_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o be_v of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n but_o also_o idolater_n and_o heathen_n that_o know_v not_o god_n but_o worship_v the_o devil_n instead_o of_o god_n be_v not_o inhibit_v to_o dwell_v and_o inhabit_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o religion_n notwithstanding_o god_n be_v as_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o it_o and_o as_o jealous_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o idolatry_n as_o of_o any_o nation_n that_o then_o or_o ever_o after_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o if_o it_o please_v the_o king_n permission_n may_v be_v grant_v they_o to_o exercise_v their_o own_o religion_n not_o public_o and_o autoritative_a equal_o with_o the_o protestant_n but_o quiet_o and_o so_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o grand_a rebellion_n 6._o grand_fw-fr rebel_n c._n 1._o p._n 5._o &_o 6._o for_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o faith_n which_o hold_v it_o more_o safe_a and_o less_o dangerous_a to_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o turk_n or_o jew_n and_o to_o have_v more_o nearness_n with_o they_o then_o with_o a_o idolatrous_a church_n that_o profess_v christ_n because_o that_o where_o the_o great_a distance_n be_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n there_o the_o lesser_a familiarity_n and_o nearness_n shall_v be_v in_o conversation_n and_o the_o great_a distance_n in_o communion_n therefore_o as_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o israelite_n because_o they_o have_v the_o jew_n their_o own_o brethren_n truth_n the_o least_o familiarity_n in_o conversation_n where_o there_o be_v great_a distance_n from_o truth_n in_o great_a detestation_n than_o the_o idumeant_a or_o the_o egyptian_n who_o idolatry_n must_v needs_o be_v far_o great_a and_o their_o religion_n far_o worse_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n so_o we_o may_v fear_v the_o like_a anger_n from_o god_n if_o we_o will_v be_v so_o partial_a in_o our_o judgement_n and_o so_o transport_v with_o disaffection_n as_o to_o prefer_v a_o blasphemous_a turk_n or_o a_o impious_a jewe_n before_o those_o man_n though_o ignorant_o idolatrous_a that_o do_v with_o all_o fear_n and_o reverence_n worship_v the_o same_o god_n and_o adore_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v and_o we_o read_v that_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n a_o right_a catholic_a prince_n as_o bishop_n horn_n call_v he_o arian_n bishop_n horn_n against_o fekenham_n justinus_n give_v a_o toleration_n to_o the_o arian_n at_o the_o request_n of_o theodoricke_n king_n of_o italy_n grant_v licence_n that_o the_o arian_n which_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o worse_o than_o any_o papist_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o suffer_v to_o live_v after_o
their_o own_o order_n and_o pope_n john_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n request_v he_o most_o humble_o so_o to_o do_v which_o he_o do_v for_o fear_n of_o theodoric_n that_o otherwise_o threaten_v the_o catholic_n shall_v not_o live_v ob._n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o fatal_a success_n that_o that_o befall_v to_o king_n david_n house_n for_o solomon_n permission_n of_o divers_a religion_n to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n and_o the_o best_a ten_o tribe_n for_o two_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o a_o stranger_n and_o the_o principal_a care_n of_o a_o pious_a prince_n be_v to_o preserve_v pure_a religion_n 19_o deut._n 17_o 18_o 19_o which_o be_v soon_o infect_v by_o idolatrous_a neighbour_n do_v rather_o disprove_v all_o toleration_n than_o any_o way_n connive_v with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n and_o if_o we_o read_v the_o oration_n of_o the_o league_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n wherein_o that_o orator_n number_v their_o victory_n and_o innumerable_a success_n while_o they_o have_v but_o one_o religion_n and_o their_o misery_n and_o ill_a fortune_n when_o they_o foster_v two_o religion_n it_o will_v appear_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o allow_v a_o toleration_n of_o any_o more_o than_o one_o religion_n in_o one_o kingdom_n 106.35_o sol._n the_o true_a cause_n of_o rent_v solomon_n kingdom_n ps_n 106.35_o yet_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v that_o solomon_n kingdom_n be_v not_o rend_v from_o his_o posterity_n for_o his_o permission_n of_o idolater_n to_o dwell_v in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v but_o for_o that_o fault_n which_o his_o father_n tax_v the_o jew_n with_o they_o be_v mingle_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o learn_v their_o work_n for_o his_o commixtion_n of_o alliance_n with_o stranger_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o true_a religion_n by_o his_o marry_n of_o so_o many_o idolatrous_a wife_n and_o so_o become_v idolatrous_a himself_o and_o thereby_o induce_v his_o subject_n the_o israelite_n to_o be_v the_o like_a and_o for_o the_o oration_n of_o the_o league_n there_o be_v in_o that_o brave_a orator_n want_v of_o logic_n &_o ignoratio_fw-la eleuchi_fw-la non_fw-la causae_fw-la ut_fw-la causae_fw-la for_o you_o know_v what_o the_o poet_n say_v careat_fw-la successibus_fw-la opto_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ab_fw-la eventu_fw-la facta_fw-la notanda_fw-la putat_fw-la and_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o true_a cause_n by_o the_o various_a success_n of_o thing_n and_o i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o profess_v of_o one_o religion_n but_o the_o sincere_a serve_v of_o god_n in_o that_o true_a religion_n which_o bring_v to_o they_o and_o will_v bring_v to_o other_o prosperous_a success_n against_o the_o infidel_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o permit_v of_o two_o religion_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o same_o religion_n but_o their_o emulation_n and_o hatred_n one_o against_o another_o their_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o many_o other_o consequence_n of_o private_a discord_n may_v be_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o their_o misfortune_n 4._o for_o the_o puritan_n brownist_n anabaptist_n heretic_n puritan_n 4._o puritan_n and_o schismatickes_n that_o be_v deem_v neither_o infidel_n nor_o idolater_n but_o do_v obstinate_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o arian_n that_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nestorian_n that_o deny_v repentance_n to_o they_o which_o sin_v after_o baptism_n and_o the_o like_a pernicious_a heresy_n though_o not_o all_o alike_o dangerous_a or_o do_v make_v a_o schism_n or_o a_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o puritan_n do_v in_o our_o day_n i_o say_v these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o expel_v as_o deadly_a enemy_n but_o to_o be_v suffer_v and_o respect_v as_o weak_a friend_n if_o they_o proceed_v not_o to_o be_v turbulent_a and_o malicious_a who_o then_o may_v prove_v to_o be_v more_o dangerous_a both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n that_o profess_v their_o religion_n with_o peace_n and_o quietness_n suffer_v what_o wrong_a professor_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v suffer_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o or_o that_o religion_n but_o the_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o profess_a that_o be_v the_o bane_n and_o poison_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o it_o rest_v for_o what_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n and_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o the_o tare_n shall_v not_o be_v pluck_v up_o 13.29_o matth._n 13.29_o but_o suffer_v to_o grow_v with_o the_o wheat_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a communion_n and_o civil_a conversation_n ungodly_a why_o to_o be_v suffer_v either_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o in_o hope_n to_o convert_v the_o ungodly_a all_o sort_n of_o professor_n may_v live_v together_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o heretic_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o and_o be_v unto_o i_o tanquam_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la with_o who_o notwithstanding_o i_o may_v converse_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v with_o hope_n that_o i_o may_v convert_v they_o unto_o he_o which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v quite_o exclude_v our_o company_n and_o banish_v from_o all_o holy_a society_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o prudent_a prince_n see_v the_o disposition_n and_o observe_v the_o conversation_n of_o any_o faction_n and_o the_o turbulence_n of_o any_o sect_n so_o he_o know_v best_o how_o to_o advice_n with_o his_o counsel_n to_o grant_v his_o toleration_n to_o they_o that_o best_o deserve_v it_o not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o meliority_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o their_o peaceable_a and_o harmless_a habitation_n among_o their_o neighbour_n without_o rail_v against_o their_o faith_n or_o rebel_a against_o their_o prince_n and_o thus_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v i_o see_v not_o any_o sect_n or_o any_o sort_n of_o professor_n that_o for_o turbulence_n of_o spirit_n madness_n of_o zeal_n and_o violency_n of_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n to_o the_o true_a protestant_n be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o deserve_v loss_n favour_n from_o their_o pious_a prince_n than_o these_o anabaptist_n brownist_n and_o puritan_n that_o have_v so_o malicious_o plot_v and_o so_o rebellious_o prosecute_v their_o damnable_a design_n to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n puritan_n doctor_n covell_n cap._n 15._o p._n 212._o his_o description_n of_o the_o puritan_n doctor_n covell_n long_o ago_o when_o they_o be_v not_o half_a so_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v now_o say_v they_o pretend_v gravity_n reprehend_v severe_o speak_v glorious_o and_o all_o in_o hypocrisy_n they_o daily_o invent_v new_a opinion_n and_o run_v from_o error_n to_o error_n their_o wilfulness_n they_o account_v constancy_n their_o deserve_a punishment_n persecution_n their_o mouth_n be_v ever_o open_a to_o speak_v evil_a 82._o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o description_n read_v what_o king_n james_n write_v of_o they_o in_o his_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n p._n 160._o &_o 161._o and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n in_o anno_fw-la 603._o p._n 81_o 82._o they_o give_v neither_o reverence_n nor_o title_n to_o any_o in_o place_n above_o they_o in_o one_o word_n the_o church_n can_v fear_v a_o more_o dangerous_a and_o fatal_a enemy_n to_o her_o peace_n and_o happiness_n a_o great_a cloud_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o strong_a hand_n to_o pull_v in_o barbarism_n and_o poverty_n into_o all_o our_o land_n a_o more_o furious_a monster_n to_o breed_v contempt_n and_o disobedience_n in_o all_o estate_n a_o more_o fret_a canker_n to_o the_o very_a marrow_n and_o sinew_n of_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n than_o this_o beast_n who_o be_v proud_a without_o learning_n presumptuous_a without_o authority_n zealous_a without_o knowledge_n holy_a without_o religion_n and_o in_o brief_a a_o most_o dangerous_a and_o malicious_a hypocrite_n and_o be_v therefore_o banish_v from_o among_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o now_o deserve_v it_o far_o better_a be_v more_o dangerous_a because_o far_o more_o numerous_a usque_fw-la numerous_a huc_fw-la usque_fw-la and_o therefore_o i_o can_v say_v with_o s._n bernard_n aut_fw-la corrigendi_fw-la ne_fw-la percant_a aut_fw-la coercendi_fw-la ne_fw-la perimant_fw-la for_o in_o our_o judgement_n they_o be_v incorrigible_a and_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n they_o be_v invincible_a have_v by_o lie_n and_o fraud_n gather_v so_o much_o wealth_n and_o unite_v such_o strength_n together_o jesuite_n our_o factious_a puritan_n bitter_a against_o king_n than_o the_o jesuite_n that_o except_o
majesty_n and_o so_o much_o trust_v repose_v in_o he_o and_o will_v notwithstanding_o prove_v so_o unthankful_a as_o to_o kick_v with_o his_o heel_n against_o his_o master_n and_o so_o follow_v who_o you_o know_v passibus_fw-la aequis_fw-la who_o example_n any_o other_o man_n that_o be_v not_o rob_v of_o his_o understanding_n will_v make_v a_o remora_fw-la to_o retain_v he_o from_o rebellion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o other_o head_n but_o a_o company_n either_o of_o poor_a needy_a be_v who_o the_o rebel_n be_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v and_o mean_v condition_v lord_n and_o gentleman_n or_o discontent_a peer_n that_o be_v mislead_v or_o such_o factious_a sectary_n who_o blind_a zeal_n and_o furious_a malice_n be_v able_a to_o hurry_v they_o headlong_o to_o perpetrate_v any_o mischief_n for_o their_o captain_n and_o their_o officer_n i_o believe_v they_o fight_v neither_o for_o the_o anabaptist_n creed_n nor_o against_o the_o roman_a faith_n nor_o to_o overthrow_v our_o protestant_a church_n but_o for_o their_o pay_n for_o which_o though_o they_o can_v be_v justify_v to_o take_v their_o hire_n for_o such_o ill_a service_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n and_o to_o murder_v their_o innocent_a brethren_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o bad_a as_o their_o grand_a master_n and_o for_o their_o common_a soldier_n i_o assure_v myself_o many_o of_o they_o fight_v against_o their_o will_n many_o seduce_v by_o their_o false_a prophet_n other_o entice_v by_o their_o factious_a master_n and_o most_o of_o they_o compel_v to_o kill_v their_o brethren_n against_o their_o will_n and_o therefore_o in_o some_o place_n though_o their_o number_n treble_v the_o king_n yet_o they_o have_v rather_o run_v away_o then_o fight_v and_o what_o a_o miserable_a and_o deplorable_a case_n be_v this_o when_o so_o many_o poor_a soul_n shall_v be_v drive_v unto_o the_o devil_n by_o preacher_n and_o parliament_n against_o their_o will_n authority_n 4._o the_o supreme_a authority_n 4._o if_o you_o consider_v qua_fw-la authoritate_fw-la by_o what_o authority_n they_o wage_v this_o war_n they_o will_v answer_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o be_v just_a none_o at_o all_o because_o the_o parliament_n have_v not_o the_o supreme_a authority_n without_o which_o the_o war_n be_v not_o public_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v justify_v for_o a_o war_n be_v then_o justifiable_a when_o there_o be_v no_o legal_a way_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n by_o prohibit_v far_a appeal_n which_o can_v be_v but_o only_o betwixt_o independent_a state_n and_o several_a prince_n 2._o albericus_fw-la gentilis_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la belli_fw-la l_o 1._o c._n 2._o that_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o any_o court_n which_o power_n the_o parliament_n can_v challenge_v because_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o king_n lawful_a subject_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v his_o lawful_a enemy_n but_o they_o will_v say_v master_n goodwin_n burroughes_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o good_a man_n zealous_a brethren_n king_n subject_n can_v never_o make_v a_o lawful_a war_n against_o their_o king_n and_o powerful_a preacher_n do_v continual_o cry_v out_o in_o our_o ear_n it_o be_v bellum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la a_o most_o just_a and_o holy_a war_n a_o war_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o our_o law_n and_o liberty_n wherein_o whosoever_o die_v he_o shall_v he_o crown_v a_o martyr_n i_o answer_v that_o for_o their_o reward_n they_o shall_v be_v indeed_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v of_o the_o like_a martyr_n stultae_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la when_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v indict_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o a_o felo_fw-la de_fw-fr se_fw-la a_o malefactor_n guilty_a of_o his_o own_o untimely_a death_n genus_fw-la res_fw-la dura_fw-la ac_fw-la plena_fw-la pericli_fw-la est_fw-la regale_n occidisse_fw-la genus_fw-la and_o for_o their_o good_a orator_n that_o persuade_v they_o to_o this_o wickedness_n i_o pray_v you_o consider_v well_o what_o they_o be_v man_n of_o no_o worth_n rebellious_a against_o the_o church_n rebel_n against_o the_o king_n factious_a schismatic_n of_o no_o faith_n of_o no_o learning_n worth_n in_o what_o condition_n their_o preacher_n be_v and_o of_o what_o worth_n that_o have_v already_o forfeit_v their_o estate_n if_o they_o have_v any_o and_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o â—_z and_o will_n any_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a hazard_v his_o estate_n his_o life_n and_o his_o soul_n to_o follow_v the_o persuasion_n of_o these_o man_n my_o life_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o i_o as_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n his_o head_n be_v to_o he_o and_o my_o soul_n dear_a and_o i_o dare_v engage_v they_o both_o that_o if_o all_o the_o doctor_n in_o both_o university_n and_o all_o the_o divine_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o give_v their_o judgement_n of_o this_o war_n there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v one_o of_o ten_o it_o may_v be_v as_o i_o believe_v not_o one_o of_o twenty_o that_o dare_v upon_o his_o conscience_n say_v this_o war_n be_v lawful_a upon_o the_o parliament_n side_n king_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o subject_n to_o resist_v their_o king_n for_o though_o these_o locust_n that_o be_v the_o german_a scottish_a and_o the_o english_a puritan_n agree_v with_o the_o roman_a jesuit_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n harp_v upon_o this_o string_n and_o retain_v this_o serpentine_a poison_n within_o their_o bosom_n still_o spit_v it_o forth_o against_o all_o state_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o their_o book_n yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o plain_o this_o doctrine_n of_o subject_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a king_n be_v point_n blank_a and_o direct_o against_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o against_o the_o tenet_n of_o all_o true_a protestant_n 3._o paraeus_n in_o rom._n 13._o boucher_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o keckerm_n sy_v pol._n c._n 32_o â—un_v brut._n q._n 2._o p._n 56._o bellar._n de_fw-fr lâ—â—c_fw-la c._n 6_o suar._n dâ—f_n fid_fw-we cathol_n c._n 3._o and_o therefore_o andrea_n rivetus_n professor_n at_o leyden_n write_v against_o a_o jesuit_n that_o cast_v this_o aspersion_n upon_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o jump_v with_o they_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o war_a against_o and_o depose_v king_n say_v that_o no_o protestant_a do_v maintain_v that_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o that_o rashness_n of_o knox_n and_o buchanan_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v praefervido_fw-la scotorum_fw-la ingenio_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la audendum_fw-la prompto_fw-la juell_n and_o bilson_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o our_o church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o lichfield_n say_v no_o orthodox_n father_n do_v by_o word_n or_o writing_n teach_v any_o resistance_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o doctor_n feild_n say_v 30_o lichfield_n l._n 4._o c_o â—9_n §_o 19_o â—ield_n l._n 5._o c._n 30_o that_o all_o the_o worthy_a father_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o owe_v all_o duty_n unto_o their_o king_n though_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o infidel_n and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v by_o authority_n do_v plain_o and_o peremptory_o condemn_v all_o subject_n war_a against_o their_o king_n for_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n that_o do_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n and_o true_o i_o believe_v most_o of_o their_o own_o conscience_n tell_v they_o so_o &_o they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o they_o be_v at_o a_o banquet_n where_o twenty_o shall_v aver_v such_o a_o dish_n to_o be_v full_a of_o poison_n for_o every_o one_o that_o will_v warrant_v it_o good_a will_v thou_o venture_v to_o eat_v it_o and_o hazard_v thy_o life_n in_o such_o a_o case_n o_o then_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o hazard_v thy_o soul_n upon_o the_o like_a term_n so_o you_o see_v the_o justness_n of_o the_o war_n on_o the_o parliament_n side_n but_o 1._o on_o the_o king_n side_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o his_o cause_n be_v most_o just_a for_o his_o own_o defence_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o our_o law_n and_o for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o just_a liberty_n and_o property_n of_o all_o his_o loyal_a subject_n this_o he_o testify_v in_o all_o his_o declaration_n and_o this_o we_o know_v in_o our_o own_o conscience_n to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o 2._o as_o his_o majesty_n profess_v so_o we_o believe_v he_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v otherwise_o by_o this_o war_n but_o to_o protect_v we_o and_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o maintain_v his_o own_o just_a and_o unquestionable_a right_n which_o these_o rebel_n will_v
church_n and_o state_n when_o their_o pretence_n be_v very_o good_a though_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v still_o loath_a to_o allow_v himself_o the_o liberty_n to_o dissolve_v it_o until_o he_o have_v other_o just_a and_o more_o clear_a cause_n to_o pronounce_v it_o no_o parliament_n as_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o grant_n to_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o army_n and_o the_o uphold_v of_o a_o rebellion_n against_o their_o sovereign_n yet_o i_o believe_v he_o may_v safe_o have_v do_v it_o long_o ago_o without_o the_o least_o violation_n of_o god_n law_n when_o their_o evil_a intention_n be_v open_o discover_v by_o those_o army_n which_o they_o raise_v for_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v it_o with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sacred_a prerogative_n of_o christian_a king_n p._n 144._o if_o any_o good_a prince_n or_o his_o royal_a ancestor_n have_v be_v cheat_v out_o of_o their_o sacred_a right_n by_o fraud_n or_o force_n he_o may_v at_o the_o fit_a opportunity_n when_o god_n in_o his_o wise_a providence_n offer_v the_o occasion_n resume_v it_o especial_o when_o the_o subject_n do_v abuse_v the_o king_n concession_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o sovereignty_n so_o that_o it_o redound_v also_o to_o the_o prejudice_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n 3._o when_o the_o king_n through_o fear_n observe_v 3._o grant_v get_v by_o force_n not_o to_o be_v observe_v not_o such_o as_o the_o parliament_n fear_n be_v who_o be_v afraid_a where_o no_o fear_n be_v and_o be_v fright_v with_o dream_n and_o causeless_a jealousy_n but_o that_o fear_n which_o be_v real_a and_o not_o little_a but_o such_o as_o may_v fall_v in_o fortem_fw-la &_o constantem_fw-la virum_fw-la do_v pass_v any_o law_n especial_o that_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n and_o injurious_a to_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n i_o say_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o that_o fear_n he_o be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o law_n but_o he_o be_v also_o oblige_v to_o do_v his_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o annul_v the_o same_o it_o be_v true_a that_o his_o fear_n may_v just_o free_v he_o from_o all_o blame_n at_o the_o pass_n of_o it_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o thief_n may_v clear_v i_o from_o all_o fault_n in_o deliver_v my_o purse_n unto_o he_o because_o these_o be_v no_o voluntary_a act_n and_o all_o act_n be_v adjudge_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o will_n the_o same_o be_v like_o the_o golden_a bridle_n that_o minerva_n be_v say_v to_o put_v upon_o pegasus_n to_o guide_v he_o and_o to_o turn_v he_o as_o she_o please_v 8._o the_o will_n must_v never_o consent_v to_o force_a act_n that_o be_v unlawful_a his_o majesty_n answer_n to_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o 16._o juliâ—_n p._n 8._o but_o when_o his_o fear_n be_v past_a and_o god_n have_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o insurrection_n of_o wicked_a doer_n if_o his_o will_n give_v consent_n to_o what_o before_o he_o do_v unwilling_a who_o can_v free_v the_o great_a monarch_n from_o this_o fault_n therefore_o his_o majesty_n confess_v which_o we_o that_o see_v the_o whole_a proceed_n of_o those_o tumultuous_a rout_n that_o affright_v all_o the_o good_a protestant_n and_o the_o loyal_a subject_n do_v know_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o london_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n i_o conclude_v that_o the_o act_n of_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o parliament_n be_v pass_v after_o his_o flight_n out_o of_o london_n can_v be_v no_o free_a nor_o just_a nor_o lawful_a act_n and_o the_o king_n when_o he_o be_v more_o full_o inform_v of_o many_o particular_n about_o this_o act_n that_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o injurious_a to_o all_o his_o servant_n the_o clergy_n who_o right_n and_o privilege_n the_o king_n promise_v and_o swear_v at_o his_o coronation_n to_o maintain_v ob._n can_v continue_v it_o in_o my_o judgement_n and_o be_v innocent_a 31._o pag_n 31._o but_o this_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o answerer_n to_o doctor_n ferne_n that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o his_o oath_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n former_o enact_v whereof_o any_o may_v be_v abrogate_a without_o perjury_n when_o they_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v annul_v by_o the_o kingdom_n 1642._o sol._n his_o majesty_n answer_n to_o the_o remonstrance_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o 26._o of_o may._n 1642._o to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o as_o his_o majesty_n confess_v there_o be_v two_o special_a question_n demand_v of_o the_o king_n at_o his_o coronation_n 1_o sir_n will_v you_o grant_v and_o keep_v and_o by_o your_o oath_n confirm_v to_o the_o people_n of_o england_n the_o law_n and_o custom_n to_o they_o grant_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n your_o lawful_a and_o religious_a predecessor_n and_o the_o king_n answer_v i_o grant_v and_o promise_v to_o keep_v they_o 2._o after_o such_o question_n as_o concern_v all_o the_o commonalty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n as_o they_o be_v his_o subject_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n read_v this_o admonition_n to_o the_o king_n before_o the_o people_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n our_o lord_n and_o king_n we_o beseech_v you_o to_o pardon_n and_o to_o grant_v and_o to_o preserve_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n all_o canonical_a privilege_n and_o due_a law_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o you_o will_v protect_v and_o defend_v we_o as_o every_o good_a king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o protector_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n under_o their_o government_n and_o the_o king_n answer_v with_o a_o willing_a and_o devout_a heart_n i_o promise_v and_o grant_v my_o pardon_n and_o that_o i_o will_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v to_o you_o and_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n all_o canonical_a privilege_n and_o due_a law_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o i_o will_v be_v your_o protector_n and_o defender_n to_o my_o power_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n as_o every_o good_a king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o right_a aught_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n under_o their_o government_n then_o the_o king_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n say_v fold_n the_o king_n oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n two_o fold_n the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v before_o promise_v i_o shall_v perform_v and_o keep_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n where_o i_o beseech_v all_o man_n to_o observe_v that_o here_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v promise_n and_o so_o a_o two_o fold_v oath_n 1._o the_o one_o to_o all_o the_o commonalty_n and_o people_n of_o england_n 165._o the_o frst_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n populo_fw-la anglicano_n vide_fw-la d._n p._n 165._o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o he_o promise_v may_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o right_n be_v transfer_v be_v remit_v and_o alter_v by_o the_o representative_a body_n in_o parliament_n quia_fw-la volenti_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a injuria_fw-la and_o the_o rule_n hold_v good_a quibus_fw-la modis_fw-la contrabitur_fw-la contractus_fw-la iisdem_fw-la dissolvitur_fw-la and_o therefore_o as_o any_o compact_n or_o contract_n be_v make_v good_a and_o bind_a so_o it_o may_v be_v make_v void_a and_o dissolve_v mutuo_fw-la contrahentium_fw-la assensu_fw-la by_o the_o mutual_a assent_n of_o both_o party_n that_o be_v any_o compact_n where_o god_n have_v not_o a_o special_a interest_n in_o the_o contract_n as_o he_o have_v in_o the_o conjugal_a contract_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o the_o politic_a covenant_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n god_n contract_v wherein_o god_n be_v interest_v can_v not_o be_v dissolve_v without_o god_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n until_o god_n who_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o contract_n give_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o dissolution_n and_o so_o when_o thing_n be_v dedicate_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o privilege_n grant_v for_o his_o honour_n neither_o donor_n nor_o receiver_n can_v alienate_v the_o gift_n or_o annul_v that_o privilege_n without_o the_o leave_n and_o consent_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a party_n in_o the_o concession_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o ananias_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o casuist_n 2._o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v to_o the_o clergy_n in_o particular_a and_o so_o also_o with_o their_o consent_n 165._o the_o second_o part_n of_o â—he_n oath_n clericis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la d._n p._n 165._o some_o thing_n i_o confess_v may_v perhaps_o
be_v revoke_v but_o without_o their_o consent_n not_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v alter_v in_o my_o understanding_n without_o injustice_n for_o with_o what_o equity_n can_v the_o laity_n vote_v away_o the_o right_n of_o the_o clergy_n when_o the_o clergy_n dâ—e_v absolute_o deny_v their_o assent_n just_a as_o if_o the_o clergy_n shall_v give_v away_o the_o land_n of_o the_o laity_n or_o as_o if_o i_o have_v lend_v the_o king_n ten_o thousand_o pound_n upon_o the_o public_a assurance_n of_o king_n and_o both_o house_n to_o be_v repay_v again_o and_o they_o without_o my_o assent_n shall_v vote_n the_o remission_n of_o this_o debt_n for_o some_o great_a benefit_n that_o they_o conceive_v redound_v to_o the_o common_a wealth_n bond_n the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o bond_n be_v mâ—de_v must_v release_v the_o bond_n by_o which_o vote_n i_o shall_v believe_v myself_o to_o be_v no_o better_o then_o mere_o cheat_v or_o as_o if_o the_o parliament_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o londoner_n shall_v pass_v a_o act_n that_o all_o the_o money_n which_o they_o lend_v shall_v be_v remit_v for_o the_o relieve_v of_o the_o state_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v conclude_v that_o act_n very_o unjust_a and_o so_o be_v this_o act_n against_o the_o bishop_n because_o the_o king_n obligation_n to_o a_o particular_a body_n personal_a or_o politic_a can_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o representative_a kingdom_n without_o the_o releasement_n of_o that_o body_n to_o who_o the_o king_n be_v oblige_v for_o i_o find_v that_o all_o the_o casuist_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o juramentum_fw-la promissorium_fw-la ita_fw-la obligat_fw-la ut_fw-la invito_fw-la creditore_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la commutari_fw-la quia_fw-la aliter_fw-la iustitia_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la non_fw-la servarentur_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la 14._o suarez_n de_fw-fr iuramento_fw-la promise_v l._n 2._o c._n 12_o n._n 14._o and_o it_o be_v their_o common_a tenet_n that_o it_o can_v be_v dispense_v with_o quia_fw-la per_fw-la promissum_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la jus_o ei_fw-la cvi_fw-la fit_a promissio_fw-la &_o utilitas_fw-la unius_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ut_fw-la alter_fw-la svo_fw-la jure_fw-la privetur_fw-la the_o benefit_n of_o other_o must_v not_o deprive_v i_o of_o my_o right_n this_o point_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o neither_o scholar_n nor_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n or_o conscience_n will_v deny_v it_o therefore_o to_o persuade_v the_o king_n that_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o oath_n to_o preserve_v the_o right_n &_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n &_o clergy_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o right_n or_o to_o take_v away_o their_o land_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n who_o the_o king_n by_o his_o oath_n have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o protect_v i_o can_v not_o see_v how_o they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o great_a iniquity_n or_o his_o majesty_n consent_n to_o it_o and_o be_v innocent_a when_o he_o be_v full_o inform_v of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o clergy_n whereas_o otherwise_o the_o most_o religious_a prince_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o mistake_n and_o so_o nescient_o admit_v that_o which_o willing_o he_o will_v never_o have_v grant_v and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o persuade_v he_o to_o do_v this_o without_o iniquity_n how_o dare_v they_o go_v about_o to_o force_n and_o compel_v he_o against_o conscience_n to_o commit_v this_o and_o such_o other_o horrible_a impiety_n but_o i_o assure_v myself_o that_o god_n who_o have_v bless_v our_o king_n and_o preserve_v he_o hitherto_o without_o blame_n as_o be_v force_v to_o what_o he_o do_v or_o not_o thorough_o understand_v what_o be_v our_o right_n the_o bishop_n be_v imprison_v &_o not_o suffer_v to_o inform_v he_o nor_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o will_v still_o arm_v his_o majesty_n with_o that_o resolution_n as_o shall_v never_o yield_v to_o their_o impetuousness_n to_o transcend_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o most_o upright_a conscience_n yet_o still_o it_o be_v urge_v they_o be_v exclude_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n ob._n therefore_o their_o exclusion_n can_v be_v unjust_a as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o desire_v it_o to_o be_v alter_v i_o answer_v that_o all_o parliament_n be_v not_o always_o guide_v by_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n sol._n sol._n 17._o the_o case_n of_o our_o affair_n p._n 17._o but_o be_v many_o time_n sway_v by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o most_o powerful_a faction_n which_o be_v instance_n rather_o of_o their_o unsteady_a weakness_n then_o of_o their_o just_a power_n when_o forsake_v the_o guidance_n of_o their_o lawful_a head_n they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o popular_a pretender_n as_o when_o canutâ—s_o prevail_v by_o his_o arm_n he_o can_v have_v a_o parliament_n to_o resolve_v that_o his_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v the_o best_a when_o hen._n 4._o thing_n how_o powerful_a faction_n have_v procure_v parliament_n to_o do_v most_o unjust_a thing_n have_v a_o army_n of_o 60000_o man_n he_o can_v have_v a_o parliament_n to_o depose_v rich._n 2._o and_o confer_v the_o crown_n upon_o himself_o when_o edw._n duke_n of_o york_n grow_v powerful_a he_o can_v have_v a_o parliament_n to_o determine_v the_o reign_n of_o hen._n 6._o and_o leave_v he_o only_o the_o name_n of_o king_n for_o his_o life_n but_o give_v the_o very_a kingdom_n unto_o the_o duke_n under_o the_o name_n of_o protector_n and_o regent_n and_o then_o he_o can_v procure_v the_o parliament_n to_o declare_v that_o hen._n 4._o hen._n 5._o and_o hen._n 6._o be_v but_o king_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la so_o rich._n the_o 3._o 10._o turba_n tremend_v sequitur_fw-la fortunam_fw-la ut_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o odit_fw-la damnatoâ—_n juven._n satyra_n 10._o as_o mere_a a_o usurper_n as_o any_o can_v notwithstanding_o procure_v a_o parliament_n to_o declare_v he_o a_o lawful_a king_n and_o hen._n 7._o can_v procure_v the_o forementioned_a act_n that_o be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o edw._n 4._o and_o rich._n 3._o to_o be_v annul_v and_o hen._n 8._o can_v have_v a_o parliament_n to_o justify_v and_o authorise_v his_o divorce_n and_o queen_n elizab._n can_v have_v a_o parliament_n to_o make_v it_o high_a treason_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o the_o queen_n can_v not_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n bind_v and_o dispose_v the_o right_n and_o title_n best_a when_o king_n be_v most_o powerful_a they_o can_v get_v the_o parliament_n to_o yield_v to_o what_o statute_n they_o think_v best_a when_o the_o lord_n or_o faction_n be_v most_o powerful_a they_o force_v their_o king_n to_o make_v what_o statute_n they_o like_v best_a which_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o may_v have_v unto_o the_o crown_n when_o as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v adjudge_v in_o hen._n 7._o that_o no_o act_n of_o parliament_n nor_o yet_o a_o attainder_n by_o parliament_n can_v disable_v the_o right_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n because_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o crown_n upon_o he_o purge_v all_o disability_n whatsoever_o and_o make_v he_o every_o way_n capable_a thereof_o thus_o as_o the_o parliament_n when_o they_o be_v most_o prevalent_a cause_v their_o king_n unwilling_o to_o yield_v many_o thing_n against_o right_n so_o the_o king_n grow_v most_o powerful_a prevail_v to_o work_v the_o parliament_n to_o consent_v to_o very_o unjust_a conclusion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o say_v this_o exclusion_n must_v be_v just_a because_o it_o be_v pass_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o 15_o year_n of_o edw._n 3._o the_o king_n be_v unwilling_o draw_v to_o consent_v to_o certain_a article_n 20._o the_o case_n of_o our_o affair_n p._n 20._o prejudicial_a to_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o promise_v to_o seal_v the_o statute_n thereupon_o make_v lest_o otherwise_o his_o affair_n in_o hand_n may_v have_v be_v ruinate_v which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v just_a in_o like_a manner_n now_o the_o king_n very_o unwilling_o draw_v to_o pass_v this_o act_n for_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v most_o prejudicial_a both_o to_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o church_n and_o a_o mighty_a dishonour_n unto_o god_n himself_o lest_o otherwise_o more_o mischief_n may_v have_v follow_v when_o he_o hope_v that_o this_o will_v have_v appease_v the_o fury_n of_o that_o prevalent_a faction_n which_o now_o the_o kingdom_n see_v it_o do_v not_o another_o statute_n be_v make_v the_o same_o year_n repeal_v statute_n unwilling_o procure_v from_o the_o king_n repeal_v recite_v the_o former_a matter_n that_o be_v enact_v in_o these_o word_n it_o seem_v to_o the_o say_a earl_n baron_n and_o other_o wise_a man_n that_o since_o the_o statute_n do_v not_o of_o our_o free_a will_v proceed_v the_o same_o to_o be_v void_a and_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v the_o name_n nor_o strength_n of_o a_o statute_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o counsel_n and_o assent_v we_o
the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o their_o judgement_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 21._o 1._o chron._n 19_o 21._o and_o you_o know_v how_o often_o we_o be_v command_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o fear_n god_n &_o the_o poet_n say_v 19.6_o 2._o chron._n 19.6_o primus_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la deos_fw-la fecit_fw-la timor_fw-la &_o where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n 17.12_o sap._n 17.12_o there_o be_v no_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o fear_n be_v the_o betray_n of_o the_o succour_n which_o reason_n offer_v and_o when_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v succour_n our_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v fear_v that_o be_v the_o punishment_n which_o we_o deserve_v for_o those_o evil_n which_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o succour_n and_o therefore_o this_o fear_n of_o the_o punishment_n mischief_n the_o want_n of_o fear_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o mischief_n do_v often_o time_n keep_v we_o from_o those_o evil_n even_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v timor_fw-la domini_fw-la expellit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o fear_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o mischief_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n show_v when_o after_o he_o enumerate_v 3.13_o rom._n 3.13_o the_o most_o horrible_a sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n 14._o p._n 14._o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n under_o their_o lip_n their_o mouth_n full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n and_o their_o foot_n swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n 7._o v._o 7._o he_o add_v this_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o calamity_n that_o we_o fear_v not_o our_o king_n for_o if_o we_o fear_v he_o we_o dare_v not_o rebel_n and_o revile_v he_o as_o we_o do_v 6._o why_o man_n do_v so_o little_a fear_n god_n &_o the_o king_n eccles_n 5_o 6._o but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o we_o do_v so_o little_a fear_n either_o god_n or_o the_o king_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n show_v it_o be_v their_o great_a mercy_n and_o clemency_n this_o which_o work_v love_n in_o all_o good_a nature_n produce_v boldness_n impudence_n and_o rebellion_n in_o all_o froward_a disposition_n who_o therefore_o sin_n because_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o will_v rebel_n against_o their_o king_n because_o they_o know_v he_o be_v pitiful_a and_o mild_a and_o will_v grant_v they_o pardon_v as_o they_o believe_v if_o they_o can_v prevail_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o like_o spider_n to_o suck_v poison_n out_o of_o those_o sweet_a flower_n from_o whence_o the_o bee_n do_v gather_v honey_n but_o let_v they_o not_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o debet_fw-la amor_fw-la laesus_fw-la irasci_fw-la love_v too_o much_o provoke_v will_v wax_v most_o angry_a &_o patientia_fw-la laesa_fw-la fit_a furor_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n say_v 6._o eccles_n 5.5_o 6._o concern_v propitiation_n be_v not_o without_o fear_n and_o say_v not_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a for_o mercy_n and_o wrath_n come_v from_o he_o and_o his_o indignation_n rest_v upon_o sinner_n so_o though_o our_o king_n be_v as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n a_o merciful_a mind_a man_n most_o mild_a and_o clement_a yet_o now_o when_o he_o see_v how_o these_o rebel_n have_v abuse_v his_o goodness_n and_o his_o patience_n to_o the_o great_a sufferance_n of_o his_o best_a subject_n he_o can_v draw_v his_o sword_n and_o make_v it_o drink_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o have_v so_o transcendent_o abuse_v both_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n &_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o king_n when_o diverse_a people_n have_v rebel_v against_o tarquin_n rebel_n what_o tarquin_n do_v to_o rebel_n and_o his_o son_n have_v surprise_v many_o of_o their_o chief_a leader_n he_o send_v unto_o his_o father_n to_o know_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o they_o the_o king_n be_v in_o his_o field_n pause_v a_o while_n and_o then_o summâ—_n papavera_fw-la carpsit_fw-la with_o his_o staff_n chop_v off_o the_o head_n of_o diverse_a weed_n and_o thistle_n and_o give_v the_o messenger_n none_o other_o answer_n but_o go_v and_o tell_v my_o son_n what_o i_o be_o do_v and_o his_o son_n understand_v his_o meaning_n do_v with_o they_o as_o tarquin_n do_v with_o the_o poppy_n so_o many_o king_n will_v have_v do_v with_o these_o rebel_n not_o out_o of_o any_o love_n to_o shed_v blood_n but_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o preserve_v peace_n not_o for_o any_o natural_a inclination_n to_o diminish_v their_o nobility_n by_o their_o decollation_n but_o from_o a_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o suppress_v the_o community_n from_o unnatural_a rebellion_n ut_fw-la poena_fw-la in_o paucos_fw-la metus_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la that_o the_o punishment_n of_o some_o may_v have_v breed_v fear_n in_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o fear_v of_o the_o king_n in_o they_o may_v keep_v his_o good_a subject_n from_o fear_n of_o be_v undo_v by_o they_o but_o all_o the_o world_n see_v our_o king_n be_v more_o merciful_a wrought_v what_o effect_n the_o king_n clemency_n wrought_v and_o have_v seek_v all_o this_o while_n to_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o love_n which_o have_v breed_v more_o trouble_n to_o himself_o more_o affliction_n to_o we_o and_o make_v they_o the_o more_o cruel_a and_o by_o their_o oath_n and_o protestation_n league_n and_o covenant_n to_o do_v their_o best_a to_o bring_v the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o loyal_a subject_n into_o fear_n if_o they_o may_v not_o have_v their_o own_o desire_n but_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o these_o bug_n bear_v because_o we_o know_v this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o rebel_n to_o link_v themselves_o together_o with_o league_n and_o covenant_n as_o in_o the_o conjuration_n of_o catiline_n and_o the_o holy_a league_n in_o france_n and_o the_o like_a and_o many_o such_o covenant_n and_o league_n have_v be_v make_v with_o hell_n to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o maker_n as_o when_o more_o than_o forty_o man_n vow_v very_o solemn_o and_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v it_o very_o cunning_o that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v until_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n 23.12_o act._n 23.12_o for_o so_o they_o may_v be_v without_o meat_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o they_o will_v keep_v their_o oath_n and_o so_o these_o covenanteer_n may_v undo_v themselves_o by_o such_o harden_v their_o face_n in_o their_o wickedness_n desperate_a the_o rebel_n covenant_n show_v they_o be_v grow_v desperate_a because_o this_o show_v they_o be_v grow_v desperate_a and_o be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o they_o have_v little_a hope_n to_o preserve_v their_o life_n but_o by_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o soul_n as_o if_o they_o think_v the_o devil_n for_o the_o good_a service_n they_o desire_v to_o do_v he_o to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n to_o destroy_v thousand_o soul_n may_v perchance_o do_v they_o this_o favour_n to_o preserve_v their_o life_n for_o a_o time_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v so_o great_a a_o work_n whereas_o we_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o defend_v his_o anoint_a so_o that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o any_o of_o these_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n see_v god_n have_v put_v a_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n 13.4_o rom._n 13.4_o &_o the_o king_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a but_o though_o it_o be_v long_o in_o the_o sheath_n he_o can_v draw_v it_o out_o when_o he_o will_v and_o recompense_v the_o abuse_n of_o his_o lenity_n with_o the_o sharpness_n of_o severity_n let_v we_o fear_v or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o fear_v do_v well_o 3._o v._o 3._o say_v the_o apostle_n return_v from_o your_o rebellion_n and_o from_o all_o your_o wicked_a way_n and_o you_o may_v yet_o find_v grace_n because_o you_o have_v both_o a_o merciful_a god_n and_o a_o gracious_a king_n 15.6_o 2._o to_o have_v a_o high_a and_o good_a esteem_n of_o our_o king_n and_o to_o make_v other_o to_o have_v the_o like_a 2._o sam._n 15.6_o 2._o as_o we_o be_v to_o fear_v so_o we_o be_v to_o reverence_v our_o king_n that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o same_o in_o our_o term_n speech_n and_o communication_n according_o to_o gain_v the_o love_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o subject_n towards_o he_o and_o not_o as_o absalon_n do_v by_o cunning_a and_o sinister_a expression_n to_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o people_n for_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o either_o in_o our_o prayer_n or_o sermon_n or_o in_o any_o other_o familiar_a talk_n so_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o popery_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o careless_a of_o justice_n
cause_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o swallow_v a_o camel_n because_o we_o be_v able_a to_o streane_v a_o gnat_n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a where_o no_o fear_n be_v and_o think_v those_o thing_n sinful_a that_o be_v most_o lawful_a perplexity_n a_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o this_o nation_n by_o mistake_v sin_n 6._o from_o perplexity_n which_o be_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o have_v now_o light_v very_o sore_o upon_o many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o land_n who_o think_v it_o popery_n to_o say_v god_n bless_v you_o and_o judge_v it_o idolatry_n to_o see_v a_o cross_n in_o cheapside_n 6._o if_o it_o be_v of_o perplexity_n when_o a_o man_n be_v close_o as_o he_o conceive_v betwixt_o two_o sin_n where_o he_o see_v himself_o unable_a though_o never_o so_o willing_a to_o avoid_v both_o let_v he_o peccare_fw-la in_o tutiorem_fw-la partem_fw-la which_o though_o it_o take_v not_o away_o the_o sin_n yet_o it_o will_v make_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v the_o less_o sin_n as_o the_o cast_n away_o of_o the_o corn_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sustenance_n of_o man_n life_n be_v a_o unthankful_a abuse_n of_o god_n creature_n 27.38_o act._n 27.38_o yet_o as_o s._n paul_n cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o their_o life_n so_o must_v we_o do_v the_o like_a when_o occasion_n make_v it_o necessary_a as_o now_o rather_o to_o kill_v our_o enemy_n the_o rebel_n though_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o to_o be_v ill_a then_o suffer_v they_o to_o wrong_v our_o king_n and_o to_o destroy_v both_o church_n and_o kingdom_n because_o that_o of_o two_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v evil_a inevitable_a when_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v inevitable_a and_o be_v not_o both_o evitable_a the_o choice_n of_o the_o lesser_a to_o avoid_v the_o great_a be_v not_o evil_a but_o they_o be_v then_o to_o be_v judge_v inevitable_a when_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a ordinary_a way_n to_o avoid_v they_o 15._o hooker_n eccles_n pol._n l_o 5._o p._n 15._o because_o that_o where_o counsel_n and_o advice_n do_v bear_v rule_n we_o may_v not_o presume_v of_o god_n extraordinary_a power_n without_o extraordinary_a warrant_n say_v judicious_a mr_n hooker_n 7._o if_o it_o be_v of_o too_o much_o humility_n humility_n 7._o from_o too_o much_o humility_n which_o be_v a_o error_n of_o less_o danger_n yet_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v foster_v lest_o by_o gather_v strength_n it_o prove_v most_o pernicious_a they_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o too_o much_o fear_n 7._o multos_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la periculamisit_fw-la venturi_fw-la timor_fw-la ipse_fw-la mali_fw-la lucan_n l_o 7._o for_o though_o as_o s._n gregory_n say_v bonarum_fw-la mentium_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la culpas_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la ubi_fw-la culpa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la yet_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n and_o a_o want_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o be_v afraid_a where_o no_o fear_n be_v and_o it_o make_v man_n to_o commit_v many_o sin_n many_o time_n for_o fear_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o have_v rectify_v our_o conscience_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o command_v of_o our_o king_n for_o it_o be_v a_o paradox_n to_o say_v christian_n be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n 2.13_o act._n 15.20_o rom._n 13.2.3_o 1._o peter_n 2.13_o because_o it_o be_v a_o human_a law_n touch_v thing_n strangle_v &_o blood_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v exact_v our_o obedience_n unto_o human_a law_n even_o the_o law_n of_o heathen_a and_o idolatrous_a emperor_n and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o they_o can_v be_v free_v in_o conscience_n from_o the_o religion_n of_o they_o and_o so_o dr_n whitaker_n say_v that_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v be_v simple_o obey_v without_o any_o difference_n of_o time_n place_n and_o circumstance_n so_o must_v the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v obey_v as_o the_o circumstance_n do_v require_v for_o example_n he_o that_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o live_v at_o rome_n must_v obey_v the_o roman_a law_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v sacred_a and_o holy_a can_v with_o any_o good_a conscience_n be_v contemn_v because_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v they_o ob._n whitaker_n contra_fw-la camp_n p._n 258._o ob._n and_o this_o say_v he_o do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o if_o the_o king_n forbid_v i_o to_o do_v what_o god_n command_v as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o command_v i_o to_o do_v what_o god_n forbid_v as_o julian_n do_v unto_o the_o christian_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o the_o three_o child_n we_o have_v often_o answer_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n sol._n sol._n it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n for_o it_o be_v sometime_o lawful_a not_o to_o obey_v 5.25_o act._n 5.25_o but_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o resist_v ob._n what_o if_o he_o compel_v we_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n to_o do_v what_o god_n forbid_v we_o to_o do_v if_o he_o play_n be_v the_o tyrant_n violate_v our_o law_n and_o corrupt_v the_o true_a religion_n with_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n may_v we_o not_o then_o as_o our_o forefather_n do_v heretofore_o unto_o chilperick_n king_n of_o france_n &_o to_o richard_n the_o second_o of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o other_o bridle_v they_o and_o depose_v they_o too_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o great_a council_n the_o parliament_n pop._n i._o â—â—gus_fw-la â—â—â—saeus_fw-la de_fw-fr â—â—thor_n princi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pop._n i_o answer_v first_o non_fw-la spectandum_fw-la quid_fw-la factum_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la fieri_fw-la debuerit_fw-la we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o regard_v what_o have_v be_v do_v as_o what_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v do_v as_o arnisaeus_n prove_v at_o large_a and_o show_v most_o excellent_o with_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o article_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o those_o king_n how_o unjust_o they_o be_v handle_v and_o depose_v contrary_a to_o all_o right_a and_o i_o wish_v that_o book_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a ob_v 2._o of_o our_o passive_a ob_v 2._o i_o say_v that_o when_o our_o active_a obedience_n can_v be_v yield_v our_o passive_a obedience_n must_v be_v use_v for_o be_v our_o king_n as_o tyrannical_a as_o nero_n as_o idolatrous_a as_o manasses_n as_o wicked_a as_o achab_n and_o as_o profane_a as_o julian_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o resist_v when_o as_o arnisaeus_n prove_v by_o many_o many_o example_n 68_o idâ—m_fw-la cap._n 3._o p._n 68_o that_o the_o rebellion_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o king_n do_v overthrow_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o justinian_n say_v quis_fw-la est_fw-la tantae_fw-la autoritatis_fw-la ut_fw-la nolentem_fw-la principem_fw-la possit_fw-la coarctare_fw-la but_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o must_v do_v as_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v before_o we_o not_o as_o the_o heathen_n which_o think_v they_o worthy_a of_o divine_a honour_n fur_n cicero_n pro_fw-la milone_n seneca_n in_o hercul_n fur_n which_o do_v kill_v a_o tyrant_n and_o say_v with_o seneca_n victima_fw-la haud_fw-la ulla_fw-la amplior_fw-la potest_fw-la magisque_fw-la opima_fw-la mactari_fw-la jovi_fw-la quà m_fw-la rex_fw-la iniquus_fw-la but_o magistrate_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n suffer_v but_o never_o resist_v the_o lawful_a magistrate_n as_o christ_n himself_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n a_o most_o wicked_a magistrate_n and_o register_v in_o the_o breviary_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v never_o forget_v our_o duty_n rather_o to_o suffer_v then_o to_o resist_v the_o authority_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n answer_v the_o emperor_n that_o will_v have_v his_o church_n deliver_v to_o the_o arian_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v it_o coactus_fw-la repugnare_fw-la non_fw-la novi_fw-la if_o i_o be_v compel_v i_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o resist_v i_o can_v grieve_v and_o weep_v and_o sigh_v and_o against_o the_o arm_n and_o goatish_a soldier_n my_o tear_n be_v my_o weapon_n for_o those_o be_v the_o bulwark_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n neither_o can_v neither_o aught_o he_o to_o resist_v so_o must_v all_o christian_n rather_o by_o suffer_v death_n then_o by_o resist_v our_o king_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v object_v by_o our_o sectary_n wrong_v ob._n the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o monarchy_n p._n 31._o sol._n the_o law_n provide_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v circumvent_v and_o wrong_v that_o his_o majesty_n confess_v there_o be_v a_o
power_n legal_o place_v in_o the_o two_o house_n more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o prevent_v and_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o tyranny_n i_o answer_v first_o when_o it_o please_v the_o king_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o restrain_v his_o own_o power_n of_o make_v law_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o peer_n &_o commons_o that_o by_o this_o regulate_v of_o the_o same_o it_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o all_o destructive_a exorbitance_n the_o very_a law_n itself_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o legitimate_a right_n of_o the_o king_n and_o consider_v the_o person_n of_o the_o sovereign_a to_o be_v single_a &_o his_o power_n counterpoyse_v by_o the_o opposite_a wisdom_n of_o the_o two_o house_n allow_v he_o to_o swear_v unto_o himself_o a_o body_n of_o council_n of_o state_n and_o counsellor_n at_o law_n &_o the_o judge_n also_o to_o advise_v he_o &_o inform_v he_o so_o that_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o wrong_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o restrain_v vote_n of_o the_o house_n so_o he_o may_v not_o receive_v any_o wrong_n by_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o parliament_n upon_o his_o right_n large_a the_o king_n concession_n very_o large_a and_o the_o king_n be_v drive_v away_o from_o his_o learned_a council_n and_o force_v to_o make_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o right_n by_o writing_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o his_o concession_n and_o promise_n as_o well_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n especial_o in_o that_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o exclude_v the_o clergy_n be_v more_o than_o be_v due_a to_o they_o or_o then_o he_o need_v to_o grant_v or_o then_o he_o ought_v to_o observe_v be_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o church_n when_o as_o nothing_o in_o parliament_n where_o the_o wrong_n may_v be_v perpetual_a shall_v be_v extract_v from_o he_o but_o what_o he_o shall_v well_o consider_v of_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o what_o he_o shall_v free_o grant_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v otherwise_o do_v be_v ill_o do_v to_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o unjust_a enlarge_n of_o their_o power_n more_o than_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o yet_o 2._o i_o say_v 32_o d._n ferne_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o sever_v treat_v p._n 32_o if_o these_o word_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v right_o weigh_v they_o give_v no_o colour_n of_o resist_a tyranny_n by_o any_o forcible_a arm_n but_o as_o d._n ferne_n say_v most_o true_o of_o legal_a moral_a and_o parliamentary_a restraint_n for_o the_o word_n be_v there_o be_v a_o power_n legal_o place_v in_o the_o house_n that_o be_v the_o law_n have_v place_v a_o power_n in_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v any_o law_n that_o any_o king_n have_v grant_v whereby_o himself_o may_v be_v resist_v and_o subdue_v by_o open_a force_n and_o violence_n 335._o roffensis_fw-la de_fw-la potest_fw-la papae_fw-la 291._o eophan_v to_o â—ythag_a l._n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la apud_fw-la stabaeum_fw-la fol._n 335._o for_o as_o roffensis_n say_v regis_fw-la svo_fw-la solius_fw-la judicio_fw-la reservavit_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la stans_fw-la in_o synagogâ_fw-la deorum_fw-la dijudicat_fw-la eos_fw-la god_n have_v reserve_v king_n to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o the_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v as_o stobaeus_n testify_v primum_fw-la dei_fw-la deinde_fw-la regis_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nulli_fw-la subjiciatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n next_o of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o none_o because_o the_o regal_a power_n proper_o be_v unaccountable_a to_o any_o man_n tyrant_n a_o principle_n tenet_fw-la of_o the_o essaei_n and_o some_o think_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v happy_a under_o a_o tyrant_n that_o will_v keep_v they_o in_o awe_n then_o under_o too_o mild_a a_o prince_n upon_o who_o clemency_n they_o will_v presume_v to_o rebel_n jere._n 27.5_o 6._o a_o memorable_a place_n against_o resist_a tyrant_n as_o suidas_n say_v and_o josephus_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n call_v essaei_fw-la or_o esseni_fw-la that_o be_v the_o true_a practiser_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n maintain_v that_o sovereign_a prince_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v inviolable_a to_o their_o subject_n for_o they_o see_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n more_o usual_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o the_o prohibition_n of_o resistance_n or_o refusal_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o prince_n whether_o he_o be_v jew_n or_o pagan_a mild_a or_o tyrannical_a good_a or_o bad_a as_o to_o instance_n one_o place_n for_o all_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n the_o man_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ground_n by_o my_o great_a power_n and_o have_v give_v it_o to_o who_o it_o seem_v meet_v unto_o i_o and_o now_o i_o have_v give_v all_o those_o land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n my_o servant_n and_o he_o be_v both_o a_o heathen_a a_o idolater_n and_o a_o mighty_a tyrant_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o same_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o will_v not_o put_v their_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n that_o nation_n will_v i_o punish_v say_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o with_o the_o famine_n and_o with_o the_o pestilence_n until_o i_o have_v consume_v they_o by_o his_o hand_n therefore_o harken_v not_o you_o unto_o your_o prophet_n nor_o to_o your_o diviner_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n for_o they_o prophesy_v a_o lie_n unto_o you_o which_o he_o repeat_v again_o and_o again_o they_o prophesy_v a_o lie_n unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v perish_v and_o may_v not_o i_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o our_o very_a time_n god_n say_v i_o have_v give_v this_o kingdom_n unto_o king_n charles_n which_o be_v a_o mild_a just_a and_o most_o pious_a king_n and_o they_o that_o will_v say_v nolumus_fw-la hunc_fw-la regnare_fw-la super_fw-la nos_fw-la i_o will_v destroy_v they_o by_o his_o hand_n therefore_o o_o you_o seduce_v londoner_n believe_v not_o your_o false_a prophet_n nay_o harken_v not_o to_o your_o diviner_n your_o anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n that_o preach_v lie_n and_o lie_v upon_o lie_n unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v perish_v for_o god_n have_v not_o send_v they_o though_o they_o multiply_v their_o lie_n in_o his_o name_n therefore_o why_o will_v you_o die_v why_o will_v you_o destroy_v yourselves_o and_o your_o posterity_n by_o refuse_v to_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o my_o ordinance_n and_o what_o shall_v god_n say_v more_o unto_o you_o to_o hinder_v your_o destruction_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o a_o whole_a council_n that_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la potestati_fw-la regiae_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la testae_fw-la apostolo_n nisi_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la ob._n council_n melden_v apud_fw-la roffen_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o de_fw-la potest_fw-la papae_fw-la ob._n contumaci_fw-la &_o afflato_fw-la spiritu_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la irre_v fragabiliter_fw-la noluerit_fw-la anathematizetur_fw-la whosoever_o resist_v the_o king_n power_n and_o with_o a_o proud_a spirit_n will_v not_o obey_v he_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o than_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v strange_a doctrine_n that_o whole_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a if_o they_o may_v not_o resist_v regal_a tyranny_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o good_a subject_n sol._n sol._n that_o love_v his_o sovereign_n that_o will_v speak_v against_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a liberty_n when_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a honour_n unto_o any_o king_n to_o rule_v over_o a_o free_a and_o gentile_a subject_n then_o over_o base_a and_o turkish_a slave_n but_o as_o under_o the_o shadow_n and_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n show_n many_o evil_n to_o lurk_v under_o fair_a show_n many_o carnal_a man_n have_v root_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n all_o christianity_n so_o many_o rebellious_a &_o aspire_a mind_n have_v under_o these_o colourable_a title_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o suppress_v tyranny_n shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n and_o dash_v the_o right_n of_o government_n all_o to_o piece_n therefore_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n shall_v keep_v every_o christian_a king_n from_o exercise_v any_o unjust_a tyranny_n over_o his_o subject_n so_o if_o man_n will_v transcend_v the_o rule_n of_o due_a obedience_n the_o king_n power_n and_o authority_n shall_v keep_v they_o from_o transgress_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o just_a liberty_n but_o this_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o resist_v our_o lawful_a king_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o my_o grand_a rebellion_n
shed_v that_o be_v by_o the_o due_a course_n of_o law_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a but_o be_v bind_v to_o punish_v murder_n and_o the_o unlawful_a put_n of_o innocent_n to_o death_n with_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o just_a death_n ob._n if_o you_o say_v why_o may_v not_o this_o rebellion_n be_v conclude_v with_o the_o like_a peace_n by_o a_o general_a pardon_n as_o the_o other_o in_o ireland_n be_v like_a to_o be_v sol._n sol._n i_o answer_v the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o because_o they_o have_v some_o show_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o faction_n and_o emissary_n of_o this_o parliament_n but_o our_o rebel_n have_v not_o the_o least_o colourable_a cause_n nor_o be_v provoke_v by_o any_o but_o their_o own_o bloody_a desire_n to_o root_v out_o god_n service_n and_o servant_n when_o they_o have_v almost_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o desire_v i_o be_o sure_o more_o than_o shall_v have_v be_v grant_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o in_o these_o and_o in_o many_o other_o respect_n that_o i_o can_v but_o be_o ashamed_a to_o set_v down_o i_o deem_v this_o rebellion_n of_o our_o english_a and_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o scot_n ten_o time_n more_o odious_a than_o the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o irish_a 2._o the_o iniquity_n of_o sodom_n be_v pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n they_o ezech._n 16.49_o 2._o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n among_o they_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o i_o have_v already_o show_v how_o all_o these_o do_v rule_n and_o reign_v in_o they_o 3._o for_o oppression_n oppression_n 3._o their_o oppression_n let_v their_o ordinance_n to_o take_v away_o our_o good_n without_o any_o colour_n of_o justice_n and_o their_o action_n to_o make_v good_a their_o ordinance_n to_o take_v away_o our_o state_n and_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o liberty_n be_v well_o examine_v and_o the_o world_n shall_v then_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v oppressor_n or_o i_o a_o transgressor_n for_o affirm_v it_o 4._o for_o retain_v of_o wage_n servant_n 4._o the_o detain_v of_o the_o wage_n of_o god_n servant_n let_v pass_v their_o soldier_n that_o deserve_v not_o pay_v for_o fight_v so_o disloyal_o against_o their_o king_n and_o transgress_v so_o undutiful_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o so_o precise_o bid_v they_o to_o honour_v the_o king_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v by_o what_o authority_n or_o law_n except_v their_o own_o lawless_a ordinance_n have_v they_o detain_v and_o alienate_v the_o wage_n mean_n and_o maintenance_n of_o those_o faithful_a pastor_n who_o they_o send_v away_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o fly_v and_o wander_v like_o pilgrim_n from_o place_n to_o place_n without_o any_o mean_n or_o subsistence_n o_o let_v they_o never_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n but_o that_o the_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o those_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n do_v continual_o cry_v all_o 25._o how_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o most_o destructive_a sin_n against_o their_o soul_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v parallel_v the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o pretend_a parliament_n with_o the_o sicilian_a vesper_n the_o massacre_n of_o parâ—s_n and_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n it_o will_v exceed_v they_o all_o and_o cry_v aloud_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n for_o vengeance_n to_o be_v pour_v down_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o these_o their_o persecutor_n which_o can_v escape_v cum_fw-la surrexerit_fw-la ad_fw-la judicandum_fw-la deus_fw-la 25._o as_o there_o be_v three_o theological_a grace_n that_o build_v up_o and_o complete_a a_o christian_a soul_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n so_o there_o be_v three_o main_a vice_n that_o do_v poison_n and_o kill_v every_o soul_n infidelity_n presumption_n philauty_n and_o three_o other_o that_o be_v destructive_a to_o all_o christianity_n profaneness_n impudence_n and_o sacrilege_n the_o time_n will_v not_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o how_o they_o be_v chain_v about_o with_o these_o link_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o indeed_o they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n the_o work_n that_o they_o do_v can_v sufficient_o testify_v what_o they_o be_v god_n forgive_v they_o the_o evil_a that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o repent_v in_o time_n that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v everlasting_o amen_n parliament_n 2._o the_o wicked_a ordinance_n oâ—_n the_o pretend_a parliament_n 2._o have_v treat_v a_o little_a of_o the_o wicked_a practice_n and_o abominable_a action_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n of_o this_o parliament_n i_o shall_v according_a as_o i_o intend_v set_v down_o some_o of_o their_o unjust_a impious_a and_o diabolical_a ordinance_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v so_o many_o as_o will_v fill_v up_o a_o whole_a volume_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o their_o wickedness_n have_v swell_v my_o book_n to_o such_o a_o bulk_n already_o i_o must_v therefore_o crave_v leave_n to_o transmit_v the_o display_v of_o these_o dismal_a tragedy_n to_o some_o other_o scene_n only_o i_o must_v remember_v which_o i_o believe_v will_v never_o be_v forget_v while_o any_o wickedness_n can_v be_v remember_v and_o that_o be_v ordinance_n 1._o their_o bloody_a ordinance_n 1._o their_o bloody_a ordinance_n to_o kill_v and_o slay_v while_o we_o be_v all_o in_o peace_n and_o all_o pray_v for_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n ordinance_n 2._o their_o sacrilegious_a ordinance_n 2._o their_o sacrilegious_a ordinance_n of_o take_v away_o not_o the_o twenty_o part_n nor_o the_o ten_o nor_o yet_o nine_o part_n of_o ten_o but_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o good_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishop_n dean_n and_o prebend_n and_o let_v they_o now_o in_o their_o old-age_n after_o they_o have_v waste_v their_o strength_n and_o consume_v their_o year_n with_o toilsome_a labour_n and_o indefatigable_a pain_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n either_o dig_v for_o bread_n or_o beg_v for_o alm_n or_o like_v outwear_v jade_n die_v in_o a_o ditch_n their_o care_n for_o these_o man_n be_v to_o leave_v they_o not_o one_o penny_n to_o relieve_v themselves_o while_o they_o live_v and_o i_o believe_v the_o profane_v pagan_a it_o may_v be_v the_o devil_n himself_o can_v not_o show_v great_a malice_n or_o inflict_v a_o severe_a censure_n upon_o the_o clergy_n than_o these_o zealous_a christian_n have_v ordain_v because_o such_o a_o miserable_a life_n must_v needs_o prove_v far_o worse_o than_o a_o glorious_a death_n 1.11_o jerem._n lament_n 4.5_o &_o c._n 1.11_o when_o as_o jeremiah_n say_v they_o that_o do_v feed_v delicate_o must_v stand_v desolate_a in_o the_o street_n and_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o scarlet_a must_v embrace_v dunghill_n they_o must_v sigh_v and_o seek_v their_o bread_n and_o give_v their_o pleasant_a thing_n for_o meat_n to_o relieve_v their_o soul_n ordinance_n 3._o their_o unrighteous_a ordinance_n 3._o their_o unrighteous_a ordinance_n and_o ordinance_n to_o take_v away_o what_o part_n they_o please_v of_o their_o neighbour_n good_n and_o all_o from_o they_o who_o they_o deem_v malignant_n and_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v that_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o can_v not_o more_o just_o take_v they_o than_o these_o man_n have_v unjust_o decree_v to_o take_v they_o from_o we_o 4._o their_o impious_a odious_a and_o abominable_a ordinance_n ordinance_n 4._o their_o impious_a ordinance_n to_o compel_v man_n by_o oath_n and_o covenant_n to_o give_v themselves_o unto_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n in_o despite_n of_o their_o tooth_n and_o that_o which_o make_v i_o wonder_v most_o of_o all_o be_v that_o their_o synod_n or_o assembly_n have_v prefix_v a_o exhortation_n to_o persuade_v silly_a soul_n to_o take_v that_o wicked_a covenant_n and_o to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o let_v down_o little_a gnat_n but_o also_o swallow_v this_o great_a camel_n they_o will_v justify_v the_o do_v thereof_o by_o a_o twofold_a example_n the_o first_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o ezra_n time_n 9.38.10.1_o ezra_n 10.5_o &_o 8._o nehem._n 9.38.10.1_o that_o make_v a_o covenant_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o put_v away_o their_o strange_a wife_n according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o second_o of_o christian_n and_o indeed_o of_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_n assist_v the_o hollander_n against_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o of_o king_n charles_n assist_v the_o rocheller_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o both_o which_o example_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v either_o in_o the_o covenant_n itself_o or_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o assembly_n thereunto_o annex_v i_o do_v understand_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a and_o a_o perfect_a answer_n make_v by_o one_o that_o have_v undertake_v the_o same_o ex_fw-la